You are Kaguya Ryōko, an up-and-coming ninja born into a deadly bloodline and trained by a living legend. Now it seems that you’ll be able to put those things on display during a multinational promotion exam held by Konohagakure. While promotion to chūnin would be nice, your official objective here is to make it to the public final round of the exams so potential clients will see that your adoptive village, Yugakure, has not grown so weak and ineffectual as rumors would lead them to believe. Even more importantly, it’s an opportunity to finally begin to validate Tsunade-sensei’s decision years ago to become your mentor.One shinobi from Konohagakure has just opted not to continue to the final stage of the exams. After all his talk and his apparent efforts, you still can’t say that you quite have a sense for what Kabuto-san is actually trying to achieve. Since you’re no doubt missing some key aspect of the context, his choices have felt inconsistent to you.“Excuse me, Lord Hokage,” you hear Hiroshi-kun’s voice behind you. “I’ve given it some thought… and if withdrawing is possible, I believe I should as well.”“What the hell, Hiroshi!?” Akiji-kun demands. “You’re just gonna duck out like this when we’re right there?”“It might’ve been under unusual circumstances,” Hiroshi-kun explains, “but fact is I had to accept outside help to keep Ryōko-kun from spending her chakra on me instead of resting and taking advantage of us finishing early. It wouldn’t be fair to stay in when other candidates didn’t get that opportunity.”Ah. So that’s what it was.“You made that decision on your own?” Akiji-kun demands, unconvinced.“He did it because he knew I might disagree,” you observe. “But why only mention it now?”Hiroshi-kun has an answer for that as well. “Because we have an odd number of candidates with Kabuto-san gone. I can’t see either of you two losing your first match, but in order for everyone to have a fight one candidate out of an odd number would have to fight twice. And if you assume two of us are going to win our first fights…”“There’s a higher chance that one of us would have to fight twice,” you summarize. “That was your reasoning.”“So it’d be unfair,” Hiroshi-kun declares, “including to the two of you, and would risk not getting our stronger two fighters into the public phase. Even if it’s one in five, that’s too high a risk given our mission.”>1/2
>>6401257You can’t really argue with his reasoning. Fighting here serves no purpose beyond getting yourselves into the public phase of the exams, so there’s no reason to risk making that process harder than it has to be. As for the question of fairness… there’s no such thing for a shinobi, at least not in battle. But right now Hiroshi-kun’s idea of fairness is what’s fair to his teammates, as opposed to other shinobi. On the one hand it could be seen as naive, but that way of thinking – of devaluing honor, loyalty, and camaraderie – is the sort of thinking that eventually gets you people like Hidan. And given the choice, you’d rather have more people like your teammates in the world than more bastards like Hidan.“You sound certain of this,” the Hokage muses, the look on his old face almost something like approval. “Very well. I would ask that you also step out. You will be escorted out along with Yakushi-kun.”As Hiroshi-kun turns to leave, he flashes you a thumbs-up. You answer with a little nod.“If anyone else would like to leave, now would be the time to say so,” the Hokage declares calmly.No one else speaks up.“Then I will pass this on to the proctor.”The Hokage steps away, allowing for the man who looks like he never sleeps to step up. He also coughs into his fist the same way the Hokage did, although instead of just being an old man this proctor seems to be chronically ill.“I am Gekkō Hayate, proctor for the third stage,” the man introduces himself, gesturing to a black screen high on the wall behind him. “This screen will display two of your names randomly. Those candidates whose names are displayed will fight either until one candidate gives up or I decide that one can no longer continue. This will happen eleven times.”“While full force is authorized, any attacks obviously intended to kill an opponent who cannot defend themselves are prohibited, and will be dealt with harshly.”>1d11 please>taking the first two
Rolled 5 (1d11)>>6401269Smart thinking Hiroshi-kun.
Rolled 3 (1d11)>>6401269
>>6401269The display flickers to life, then begins to flash through the characters of twenty-two names in blinding succession. Eventually it snaps to a stop on two:“The first match,” Hayate-san declares, “will be Uzumaki Naruto against Akimichi Chōji. All other candidates and their senseis will withdraw to the observation level.”Naruto-kun seems to be fired up for his fight, while Chōji-kun – the large one out of the three from the yakiniku place – pulls out a small bag of what you think are potato chips for a snack while everyone else is getting out of the way. Interesting priorities. Maybe there’s a reason behind it, maybe that reason is just gluttony. No way for you to know just yet.“Hey, so we don’t have anyone from our village here,” Akiji-kun observes. “What do you wanna do?”>We’ll find a spot and observe by ourselves.>May as well say hi to Sasuke-kun, Sakura-kun, and Kakashi-san.>Whatever we do, let’s leave the Sand team alone for now.>Other?
>>6401318>Whatever we do, let’s leave the Sand team alone for now.
>>6401318>>Whatever we do, let’s leave the Sand team alone for now.they give us the creeps
>>6401318>Let's go talk to the Sand team. Gaara's actually a pretty chill dude.
>>6401318>May as well say hi to Sasuke-kun, Sakura-kun, and Kakashi-san.
>>6401318>We’ll find a spot and observe by ourselves.
Just caught up on the last thread, but I gotta say, good stuff, QM! You've got excellent prose, and I'm always a sucker for a good Naruto quest. The first thread will be on the board for a (long) while, but don't forget to archive it before then!>>6401318>We’ll find a spot and observe by ourselves.If someone wants to come talk to us, that's fine too. I mostly want to see how Akiji's feeling.
>>6401318“Let’s just avoid the Sand team for now, whatever we do,” you decide.“Agreed,” Akiji-kun nods. “That Gaara guy gives me the creeps.”You laugh a little to yourself. “Gaara-kun’s not that bad, but Kankuro’s a jerk.”“I… think your warped standards are showing themselves again.”…Your team eventually takes up a position between two of the Konoha teams – Kakashi-san’s team, and the team Chōji-kun is on with the burly jōnin-sensei. Eventually, only the two candidates and the proctor remain on the floor.“Alright,” the proctor declares. “The first match – Uzumaki Naruto versus Akimichi Chōji.”He raises his hand, then lowers it and takes a leap backwards. “Begin!”Neither opponent starts off instantly. Instead, there’s a little verbal back-and-forth between the former classmates.“I got lucky,” Chōji-kun muses, tossing aside his now-empty bag of chips and clapping his hands together. “Thank you for the meal!”“Keep thinking that,” Naruto-kun shoots back. “Underestimating me’ll just make this go quicker, ya know!”Naruto-kun produces his weapon – a long-chained kusarigama – and sets the weighted chain end spinning while Chōji-kun forms his hand seals. “Konoha-ryū taijutsu: Nikudan Sensha!”Chōji-kun suddenly expands vastly in size, forming a massive ball of humanity before pulling his head and legs inside his clothes – making his own sound effects as he does so. Then he starts to spin… faster and faster until the tiles below him start to crack.Naruto-kun’s chain slowly stops spinning. “Oh crap, that’s not gonna work!”Instead of attacking with the kusarigama Naruto-kun dodges as Chōji-kun rolls at him aggressively – but slowly. The energy on Naruto-kun’s end is actually comedic, but effective in keeping him away from several successive attempts by the now boulder-sized genin to run him down.“Um… what am I watching?” Akiji-kun wonders aloud.“To be fair that’d probably hurt if it hit,” you admit. “He’s just so… slow. And loud. It hurts to watch.”It takes a while for Naruto-kun to come up with something like a plan, but eventually he does start to fight back by forming an unusual hand seal. “Kagebunshin-no-jutsu!”>1/2
>>6401577He creates a small number of clones, who try to slow Chōji-kun’s roll without success – despite the fact that they’re physically real and don’t require any nature transformation, they’re also apparently pretty fragile. The amount of weight behind Chōji-kun’s attacks means that even despite his slow speed there’s a lot of force involved, and the shadow clones just can’t withstand it for long enough to really matter.“So he’s not going to get it done in one strong attack,” you muse. “What now?”The answer Naruto-kun comes up with is actually pretty good – he probably has no makibishi in his pouches, and at that size the little iron spikes wouldn’t do Chōji-kun much harm anyway. But hira-shuriken thrown at the ground hard enough can stick with their points facing outward, and so Naruto-kun leaves some behind as he dodges another rolling charge.“Still didn’t do much,” Akiji-kun muses. That having been admitted, Chōji-kun dodges the next time Naruto-kun tries the same trick. Then as his opponent makes a wide turn, Naruto-kun makes a… decision.“Come on!” he shouts. “Bring it on, fatso!”… you can actually SEE the moment Chōji-kun realizes that he’s been insulted. In fact, you can saw with confidence that he starts spinning even faster, ripping up floor as he goes.“I’m not fat!” he shouts back. “I’m strong, and the strong EAT!”Eat the wall, maybe.Naruto-kun barely dodges that last attack, and it’s clear on his face that he knows it. But he also quickly realizes that his plan worked, and Chōji-kun has trapped himself by slamming too hard into the wall. So Naruto-kun takes immediate and merciless advantage, sprinting past his opponent and up the wall. He creates a shadow clone when he nears the ceiling, and in one smooth movement turns as he uses the transformation technique to become some kind of weapon.Then his clone pushes off the ceiling into a dead sprint, before hurling the giant folding shuriken with all his might.“Don’t you ever…” the clone begins even as the shuriken transforms back.“… underestimate me!”This time the blow strikes Chōji-kun dead on, unable to deflect it using his rotational speed. And on the contrary, Naruto-kun’s body retains the speed of a thrown shuriken to add to the force of his punch.There’s a burst of smoke from that side of the sparring floor.>2/3
>>6401588When the smoke clears, it’s obvious who has won. But the proctor still makes it official.“Akimichi-kun is unable to continue,” Hayate-san declares after examining Chōji-kun, who’s lying on the floor exhausted at the center of a ring of cracks. “The winner is Uzumaki Naruto-kun.”Naruto-kun also seems to have lost his wind, and his right fist is bleeding enough to be visible from here. While his teammates seem enthusiastic but not surprised, the same can’t be said for the other Konoha genin who are all floored – you overhear words like ‘loser’ and ‘screwball’ being used.>1d10, taking first two
Rolled 2 (1d10)>>6401596
Rolled 1 (1d10)>>6401596
>>6401603>>6401606Seriously, a joint 1% probability and you get THIS result. Cursed. You'll see in a few minutes.
>>6401596Naruto-kun stops as he walks past Chōji-kun on the way to the stairs back up to the observation level, and kneels for a moment. He says something inaudible, and pats Chōji-kun on the shoulder. Then he continues towards the stairs.By the time he’s rejoined his team, the names are already flashing across the screen again in rapid succession. You notice something, a disturbance on the sparring floor. Just as the names on the board stop, one of the two candidates named appears below in a swirl of sand.“The second match,” Hayate-san announces, “Will be Gaara versus Rock Lee.”The bowl-cut guy you noticed with his team a few days ago, one of the early finishers, is immediately fired up to the point of cheering out loud – the exact same as his similarly dressed and coiffed sensei.>Continue watching together with Akiji-kun?>Go and ask what Naruto-kun said to Chōji-kun?>Maybe go talk to the Sand team about Gaara-kun?>Other?
Welp so much for our best match up for best gainz against Lee. Damn shame. There is no one else we can fight that will benefit us like that.>Maybe go talk to the Sand team about Gaara-kun?
>>6401855It seems Rock Lee vs Gaara is a universal constant which you can match your heartbeat to and know you are on the canonical path. So says the Kwisatz Haderach, praise be his hallowed name!>Maybe go talk to the Sand team about Gaara-kun?Gaara's a good guy, right Ryōko? Surely nothing will go wrong.
>>6401855>>Maybe go talk to the Sand team about Gaara-kun?
>>6401855>Maybe go talk to the Sand team about Gaara-kun?
>>6401855>Maybe go talk to the Sand team about Gaara-kun?Too late :(
>>6401855Since the team from Sunagakure looks at least ‘mildly concerned’, you decide to give talking to them a try while their teammate is down on the floor fighting. You approach them at something like a normal speed even while Lee and his sensei are hyping each other up.“You seem jumpy,” you muse aloud. “Gaara-kun seems too strong to worry about him.”“Who says we’re worried?” Kankuro-kun shoots back.“You do,” you observe. “Through your body language.”The two genin have to silently admit that you have a point. Even their jōnin-sensei seems to be a bit uncomfortable at the moment. That’s unusual.“Gaara can be… a lot to deal with,” Temari-kun, if you’ve heard her name correctly, admits. “Just… just watch. You’ll understand.”You glance over at the jōnin-sensei, trying to weigh his reaction to Temari-kun’s words. The expression you see there is still the same, discomfort – it’s probably not unreasonable to assume that he’s seen exactly what Temari-kun means, and that he doesn’t disagree.Lee-kun finally drops down into the arena, and joins Gaara-kun and Hayate-san at the center. Hayate-san coughs into his hand before starting the match.“Gaara-kun vs Lee-kun… begin!”The proctor has barely had time to leap backwards when Lee-kun opens with a strong taijutsu assault. “Konoha Senpū!”His spinning kick comes fast and strong, but not nearly fast or strong enough. Sand has already burst from the vessel on Gaara-kun’s back to intercept the blow before launching a counterattack which forces Lee-kun to evade with a series of somersaults back through the air. Not dissuaded, Lee-kun takes a stance before swiftly closing and renewing his taijutsu assault. His style is varied enough, if a bit stiff, and his speed is comparable to your own.And it does hardly anything against the sand which moves even faster to defend Gaara-kun’s body, from all angles.“I dunno what that bowl-cut is planning,” Kankuro-kun grumbles, “but it’s not gonna work.”“So he uses sand to attack and defend,” you muse. “Not bad… but is it really okay for him to just be standing there?”“Don’t get it mixed up,” Kankuro-kun counters. “That sand moves on its own. It’s like a living thing. Gaara’s not even taking this seriously yet... it's the only reason that guy's still alive.”>1/2
>>6402245As he withdraws, Lee-kun slips on sand spread out under his feet. He almost takes a crushing blow for that misstep, but manages to somersault high through the air until he lands in a crouch atop the fingertips of the massive statue.For a few moments, it becomes a standoff.Then Lee-kun’s sensei holds out his fist and sticks his thumb up. “Alright Lee, take ‘em off!”“But sensei!” Lee-kun protests. “You said that was only as a last resort!”“I’m making an exception!” his sensei replies. “Go for it!”Lee-kun excitedly complies, removing what look like bands of weights from around his ankles. “That is much better!” He exclaims. “Now I will be able to move freely!”“Heh,” Kankuro-kun chuckles as Lee-kun releases the weights. “If he thinks dropping a few measly little weights is going to make a difference, he’s even dumber than he…”The weights hit the ground on either side of the statue and immediately rock the whole arena, sending dust clouds drifting around the room. Even most of the jōnin senseis seem taken aback for a moment.Then Lee-kun disappears.Rather, for a moment his speed throws you off. His body becomes a blur of motion, striking Gaara-kun’s defensive sand from multiple angles in quick succession. You can hear him taunting as Gaara-kun’s eyes also struggle to keep up with this newfound speed, far in excess of your own. Eventually Lee-kun rises up with a short hop, spins in the air, and lands a heavy axe kick that hits Gaara-kun in the forehead.“Gaara… got hit?” Temari-kun wonders in shock.After a momentary reset, Lee-kun returns to the offensive. After a few more probing blows a powerful punch slips past Gaara-kun’s defenses and knocks him to the floor several meters away.It takes a few moments before Gaara-kun gets up… and you don’t like the look in his eyes. Even less than the cracking layer of sand sitting atop his skin like armor.“Uh-oh,” Kankuro-kun grumbles. “It’s been a while… since I saw that look in his eyes.”Sand armor… a powerful defensive ability, assuming he can also harden it like armor. Unlike your own defenses this one seems more prone to cracking, but it also sits outside the skin rather than internally. So even if it might be less durable – which you can’t be sure it is – that would simply make it a sacrificial layer, where the Shikotsumyaku tends to only stop crippling injuries so that your rapid healing can handle the damage to your soft tissues.As impressive a defense as it is, you also have to note that regular taijutsu is a poor measure of its durability. The bones in a fist compress quite a bit when used to strike, meaning the force of Lee-kun's punches will be dispersed more than your strikes would ever allow. If he were smart he might try using his elbows instead.>2/3
>>6402289“Are you… sizing them up?” Temari-kun observes. You spare her a glance, noting that she seems stunned at your own lack of obvious shock at any of what you’re seeing.Honestly you’re just as surprised as any of the other genin here. The main difference is you know that it wouldn’t do you any good to waste time acknowledging that sensation when you could skip straight to digesting what you’re seeing so you can devise a counter. After all, either one could plausibly be your competition in the public stage of the exams.Lee-kun has settled on an approach, slipping past Gaara-kun’s sand defenses to land an upward kick on his jaw. Gaara-kun is lifted off the ground by the force of the impact, but Lee-kun is hardly finished. Instead he lands another kick, and another, and another. The force of successive kicks carries Gaara-kun high into the air in a mad display of taijutsu taken far past its logical extremes…>1d10, best of three
Rolled 2 (1d10)>>6402296
Rolled 1 (1d10)>>6402296let's see it
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6402296
>>6402296As Lee-kun’s kicks take both opponents higher you feel something else rising just as quickly – annoyance at something irritating your eyes. For just a moment you give into the urge and wipe away the grit, just for a single moment. Lee-kun seems to slow his progress at about the same time before wrapping Gaara-kun in bandage bindings, then taking them both into a headfirst spiral.The descent precedes a devastating impact that rocks the whole arena yet again, and the dust soon starts to settle. Lee-kun looks like he’s just about exhausted himself, and Gaara-kun is laying on his back in the middle of a crater of shattered stone.“No way…” Kankuro-kun gasps. “There’s just no way.”As you watch carefully, you note a crack across Gaara-kun’s face. Then another appears. The color starts to fade from his skin and hair, and pieces of his ‘face’ begin to fall inward – revealing an open void, like the inside of a cast statue or a clay pot.“Substitution,” you realize. “Damn it…”It must have been in the brief moment when you were wiping your eyes. That suggests to you that Gaara-kun’s jutsu timing is exceptional, but it doesn’t tell you as much as you’d prefer. Not having noticed what happened is very different from not having observed the situation at all, since even if you didn’t catch what Gaara-kun did when he did it the context would still tell you things. But as it stands you don’t know what opening Gaara-kun seized upon to use a substitution or how fast it actually was, and because of that you don’t know whether it was something that could work against you under other circumstances.You can’t help but curse quietly to yourself. Getting exactly no information out of that exchange is the worst feeling.Gaara-kun reappears from the dust and sand that’s settled around the impact area, behind Lee-kun who seems stunned that his opponent managed to pull one over on him. And if the look on Gaara-kun’s face was intense before, now it strikes you as positively deranged.“No…” Temari-kun shudders. “Don’t tell me… it’s starting to awaken?”If Gaara-kun has taken any notice of his opponent’s condition he takes no notice. It’s all Lee-kun can do to keep dodging and blocking as the sand hammers away relentlessly, and he can barely do that. Even raising his arms prompts a grunt of exertion and pain.>1d10, best of three
Rolled 8 (1d10)>>6402647RIP Lee you were the only one I was looking forward to fighting.
Rolled 7 (1d10)>>6402647
Rolled 5 (1d10)>>6402647Hm... I was under the impression that Ryoko was one of the strongest competitors here, but thinking about it, she doesn't have many answers to an awakened Gaara, huh?
>>6402647It’s obvious even from here that Lee-kun’s torn multiple muscles and burst tendons throughout his body, just based on how his range of motion and the obvious pain even the slightest movement results in. While it may not be physically incapacitating, the mental fortitude to endure that much pain with a grin is truly impressive.Lee-kun manages to get a little bit of distance, and takes a deep breath.Crossing his arms and settling into a stable stance, he begins to build up chakra. Not just a little bit of chakra, like what you’d use as part of a ninjutsu technique, but a massive amount that starts to cause the air to shimmer and writhe. With a growing roar the chakra even becomes faintly visible in blue around his body as his already-ruined muscles bulge. His hair stands on end, forced upwards on a rising current of raw power.Then his veins bulge, and his skin takes on a red tone.“What the hell is even happening anymore!?” Kankuro-kun protests loudly.“Brute force activation?” you realize. “The chakra must be temporarily splinting his muscles and bones… he’s even forcibly increasing his blood oxygenation levels…”It’s not healing, not even close. The sheer amount of chakra flowing through his body has reached the point where it’s basically forcing his tortured muscles and cracked bones into their proper positions for one last offensive, whatever the repercussions might turn out to be.The results are more like an explosion, Lee-kun’s speed exceeding your ability to track by far. You can figure out what’s happening as Gaara-kun’s body is blown straight up out of the rubble and dust caused just by Lee charging forwards, probably because of another rising kick like before. Only this time the force of the impact and the violence of Lee’s assault leaves Gaara no space to respond.Cracks appear as a green blur hits the ceiling above you as well as the walls, using the confines of the building to change directions. Catastrophic blows shatter pieces of Gaara-kun’s sand armor away before the sand he had been using to fight can even catch up with him. The genin’s little more than a ragdoll, being played with by a force you can barely see as a blur of motion.And then Lee-kun moves to end it, launching a series of linear attacks straight downwards at a practically-immobilized Gaara. You can only assume there’s a ‘final’ blow, because as Lee-kun forces even more raw power out through his body his speed exceeds the point where you can even tell he moved except by seeing the results of his attack on his opponent.The arena explodes yet again.>1/2
>>6402738Of course, you saw this developing. It happened a fraction of a second before impact.“Gaara!” Temari-kun shouts in alarm.“No way!” Kankuro exclaims. “Is it even possible… could Gaara actually… lose?”“… it’s over,” you muse, grim with the realization. “It was a spectacular effort, it just wasn’t enough.”Kankuro-kun stares at you. “What? What do you mean?”When the dust begins to settle, it becomes obvious. You point it out. “Look.”Gaara-kun barely managed to cushion his fall by turning the sandy jar on his back into sand, which is probably the only reason he’s conscious right now. And as hurt as he is, you can tell it’s only a matter of time before he shakes it off.Lee-kun, on the other hand, is done. His chakra has crashed, and with it the only thing keeping him from the full effects of the backlash. He can barely raise his head now, the muscle tears and cracked bones having gotten even worse after that last burst of effort. If a professional could see to him starting today… it might take six months before he could move normally again. And that’s assuming there’s been no significant trauma to his spinal cord.“What’s the proctor doing?” you question aloud as the sand starts to creep towards Lee-kun, who barely has the strength to try crawling away. If nobody does anything, Lee-kun will be lucky to survive – and there’s no time to debate, either.>As a medical ninja, you can’t allow a pointless crippling injury. Step in.>As a candidate, it isn’t your place to get involved in someone else’s fight.>Other?
>>6402742>As a medical ninja, you can’t allow a pointless crippling injury. Step in.
>>6402742>As a medical ninja, you can’t allow a pointless crippling injury. Step in.We're a student of Tsunade, and while we can't exactly treat an injury of this level, we should at least try to avoid further damage. Rule-breaking aside, I'm sure this will also look good for inter-village relations.
>>6402742>As a medical ninja, you can’t allow a pointless crippling injury. Step in.These kids really want to pass this exam.
>>64027421d10 please, best of three
Rolled 8 (1d10)>>6402894
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6402894
Rolled 6 (1d10)>>6402894
>>6402894In an instant your body moves, your mind having decided on the action without any need to deliberate. You know you need speed, and your body answers. You know you need strength, and your body answers. The blow not only disperses the sand, it also shatters the already-fractured tiles where it strikes.Anyone who noticed your movement – and not everyone in the room seems to have – either chose not to interfere or saw no opportunity to do so.“This match is over,” you declare, rising from your knee to face Gaara-kun down. “Hayate-san, please call it for Gaara-kun.”“On what grounds do you claim to be able to stop the match?” Hayate-san asks you as he approaches from near the side wall, from which he’s been watching. To his credit, his voice betrays neither protest nor accusation, and so you answer in the same spirit.“I am a medical ninja,” you answer, still watching Gaara-kun warily as he staggers to his feet. “Lee-kun was obviously suffering from hairline fractures and partial-thickness ruptures of bones and muscles throughout his body – and that was before this last push.”“That is not disqualifying,” Hayate-san observes.“Maybe not,” you answer, “but with his chakra weakening, the only thing keeping his ruined body going is gone. Not only is he now defenseless, but if another attack hits him in this state the trauma may be impossible to heal.”“… why?” Gaara-kun demands, his voice strained as his breathing has yet to normalize after his own injuries. “Why interfere? He’s not worth your time.”>You lost loved ones to a senseless act of violence, so you’re stopping this senseless act now.>Why is he so eager to finish off an opponent? This isn’t even the public phase of the exams.>Shinobi may die on missions, but this isn’t a mission so a medic shouldn’t accept that outcome here.>Other?
>>6403016>You lost loved ones to a senseless act of violence, so you’re stopping this senseless act now.Violence requires reason. Our clan never cared for the reason for its violence. If you seek violence, always has a good reason for it. We learned to control our violent tendency rather than let it control us, unlike the rest of our clan. We saw firsthand what happens when you don't do that. Don't make that same mistake, dear Gaara.
>>6403016>>You lost loved ones to a senseless act of violence, so you’re stopping this senseless act now.Kaguya moment
>>6403016>Maybe you're overestimating the value of my time.
>>6403016>>You lost loved ones to a senseless act of violence, so you’re stopping this senseless act now."Why try to kill him then? If he's not worth MY time, he isn't worth yours either. Take the win.
>>6403016>You lost loved ones to a senseless act of violence, so you’re stopping this senseless act now.
>>6403016>You lost loved ones to a senseless act of violence, so you’re stopping this senseless act now.Hm, I wonder if Ryoko can take Naruto's place when it comes to convincing Gaara. We've already had like, two conversations, coming up on a third.
>>6403016“… I lost people I cared for to an act of senseless violence,” you reply coolly. “So you may not think it’s ‘worth my time’, but that’s not for you to decide… not what my time is ‘worth’, not the ‘worth’ of your opponent.”The sand around your feet starts to move, but your focus is on Gaara-kun instead. Your eye contact never wavers. After a moment, the sand slowly starts to recede and reform into that gourd-like container he carries it around as. The sand even begins to cover his skin again, as well as any outward signs of his injuries.“I’m tired,” he declares, beginning to turn to leave.Then he stops, as movement behind you catches your own attention – it’s Lee-kun, back onto his feet with one trembling arm raised. But only just, and there’s no saying for how long. The development brings his sensei down from the observation level, and he places a hand on Lee-kun’s shoulder.“It’s alright, Lee,” he assures his student. “You’ve already done…”… oh.“… not even conscious,” the sensei realizes with a trembling voice, “and still desperate to show the world what he can do. Lee, you’ve already…”You glance at Hayate-san, and gesture for him to call it.He clears his throat. “As Rock Lee-kun is unable to continue, the winner is Gaara-kun.”Gaara-kun goes back to what he was doing before and leaves the arena, while medical ninja swoop in to see to Lee-kun. After conferring briefly, they step away to speak to Lee-kun’s sensei. “Guy-sensei, this student is yours?”“He is.”“Well, you should know that Lee-kun’s injuries are much more serious than they look,” the medic-nin says. “There’s hardly a bone in his body that isn’t fractured, and his muscles are a mess… recovery is going to take six months at the very least, and if he’d taken any more trauma on top of this, who knows what could have happened.”Satisfied that things are being handled, you begin to walk away even as the medic-nin continues speaking. “Whoever called the fight just by looking at him has good instincts… who was it?”You don’t turn back. That, most certainly, is ‘not worth your time’.>1d9, taking the first two
Rolled 6 (1d9)>>6403508Canon battle was cool and so was this.
Rolled 7 (1d9)>>6403508
>>6403508You head up the stairs, walking first past the remainder of Chōji-kun’s team. As you approach Team Kakashi, you hear an announcement from the floor. “The next round will be Abume Zaku-kun versus Inuzuka Kiba-kun.”>Stop here and watch with Team Kakashi for a little while.>Walk on, stop with Team Guy for a few minutes.>Rejoin your own teammate for this matchup.>Other?
>>6403723>Stop here and watch with Team Kakashi for a little while.
>>6403723>Rejoin your own teammate for this matchup.FUCK canon characters
>>6403723>Stop here and watch with Team Kakashi for a little while.Let's see how the rest of Team 7 is doing. Maybe Ryoko will inspire Sakura to go above and beyond in her services as a medical nin.
>>6403723“So,” you muse, stopping near Team Kakashi to watch this match, “I guess we get to see Otogakure in action.”“We’ve already met once,” Sasuke-kun answers with a frown. “In the Forest of Death.”“Well, I’m lookin’ forward to this, ya know,” Naruto-kun adds. “I was still out cold for that part.”You look Abume Zaku over more carefully, particularly at his right arm. Both are stuck in the same sling wrapped behind his neck, but only the right seems like it’s still bleeding a little. “So one of you did that?”“I… might’ve stabbed him through the wrist with my tantō,” Sakura-kun admits. “Their team tried to ambush us in the forest, after…”She hesitates in the middle of the story.“It’s okay,” Kakashi-san muses, as though putting to rest an unspoken doubt. “I hear Ryōko-kun’s team also encountered Orochimaru during the second stage.”You feel your eyes narrow slightly. “So you also ran into that menace? Anko-san mentioned I was ‘another one’, but not who the ‘first’ one was.”“You look… remarkably fine,” Sasuke-kun observes carefully, almost suspiciously. “You were here well before us too, which is strange after having met that freak of nature.”“I guess he found me hard to swallow,” you shrug, before turning your attention back to the match that’s about to start.“Third match – Abume Zaku versus Inuzuka Kiba,” Hayate-san declares, hand raised, “begin!”Maybe even a little before Hayate-san leaps back Zaku and Kiba are in motion, Zaku moving back and Kiba moving up together with that little dog he was wearing in the first stage like a fleabitten hat. The former smirks as he draws his left arm out from the sling and extends it at his onrushing opponents.“Ninpō: Zankūha!”Zaku’s palm releases a rapid series of air waves, enough to damage even more of the arena floor. You have no idea how badly Kiba would have been hurt if it had hit, because both he and the dog dodge and flank Zaku – Kiba on the left and the dog on the right. You realize that he’s forcing Zaku to choose which side to leave himself open to, and that he deliberately chose to have his partner approach from Zaku’s ‘weak’ right side.>1/2
>>6404151To your surprise, and probably to Kiba-kun’s as well, Zaku manages to force his right arm to move. You can tell when both he and the dog realize that their tactic won’t work out as well as they’d probably hoped, but by this point it’s probably too late.“Ninpō: Zankūkyokuha!”The results are nothing short of spectacular, with reverberating blasts of crushing sound and slicing wind carving out furrows along the arena floor.>1d10, best of three
Rolled 10 (1d10)>>6404162
Rolled 8 (1d10)>>6404162
>>6404162Okay well you definitely pass there, the real question is if you hit a crit.
>>6404162You can practically see it as if it were happening in slow-motion, with stunning clarity.The only reason that the little dog survives is because of the wound Sakura-kun inflicted on Zaku in the Forest of Death. While part of the blast is directed the way the Oto-nin intended, the force clearly exceeds what the wounded area in his wrist can withstand. Both radius and ulna break in an instant, leaving the hand attached only by some of the soft tissues and revealing the inner workings of Zaku’s arm – a channel has been surgically inserted that runs the length of his arm, through which chakra is expelled and converted into his attacks.Because the force was partially dispersed outward through the wrist, the amount of force that hits the dog is lessened. Just not enough that the blast doesn’t knock the poor creature out and send him sliding across what’s left of the floor right up to the base of the wall.Kiba-kun manages to perform a sort of ‘tatami flip’ at the last possible second, using an upturned slab of stone flooring to take some of the blast for him. Quick thinking, but only partially effective at absorbing the attack. He still goes tumbling across the floor and doesn’t get up right away.Zaku-kun howls in pain, ruined right arm hanging useless in front of him as the blood starts to flow in earnest. Panting, he grabs some of the bandaging around his neck and shoulders to tie off around the messy fragments of his wrist.Sakura-kun and Naruto-kun’s reactions are delayed slightly, but Sakura-kun’s is particularly drastic. “What… what happened!?”“His arm was already wounded,” you observe. “He used that technique knowing this could happen.”“That’s crazy!” Naruto-kun exclaims. “Who the heck would take it that far for some dumb test!?”“It’s not crazy,” Sasuke-kun counters, his tone sober. “Not if he has something he wants to prove badly enough.”“Shinobi have to be ready to make tough choices,” Kakashi-san adds. “What risks they’re willing to accept, what objectives are too important to give up on even in the face of long odds. Sometimes abandoning the mission isn’t even possible.”Kiba-kun stirs, and manages to roll onto one knee. “Akamaru… hey, Akamaru!”The dog doesn’t even have the strength to whimper back in response.“… dumbass,” Zaku-kun grumbles, having finished his emergency first aid. “Bringing a stupid puppy into a fight, the hell’d you think was gonna happen?”Kiba-kun reaches into his hip pouch and produces a single large medical pill of some kind. “… big words. Good thing you’ve got a big mouth to match, cause I’m about to shove those words back down your damn throat!”>1/2
>>6404309“That Kiba…” Sasuke-kun mutters, holding his left shoulder. You’ve noticed he’s been doing that for a while now. “What did he just do?”“It was a chakra pill,” you answer, prompting an amused chuckle from Kakashi-san.“Well now, I guess that big talk about being a medic-nin wasn’t for nothing,” he muses. “Did you recognize the pill itself, or its effects?”“Both.”Things go downhill for Zaku from there, after Kiba-kun takes on a low stance. His form becomes more animalistic as he begins to tap into his chakra, physically enhancing his own body and taijutsu to mimic the fighting style of a wild animal right down to the claws.It seems that the blast that nearly took Zaku-kun’s arm off also drained much of his stamina, because after a sustained assault he goes down and stays down.Hayate-san kneels for a few moments to assess Zaku-kun’s vitals, quickly reaching a conclusion. “This one… has had it. The winner is Inuzuka Kiba-kun.”Kiba-kun immediately goes to see to Akamaru, his dog, while medical ninjas rush in yet again to deal with Zaku-kun’s maimed arm.The mood is decidedly sober with Team Kakashi as Zaku-kun is eventually carted off on a stretcher. Sakura-kun finally voices her thoughts. “I know he was our enemy, and he would’ve killed us if he could, but still…”You can sort of see her point – the last two matches have been brutal. You can only hope things will get to be a little more like actual matches from here on, with fewer lost limbs and near-death outcomes.>1d8, taking the first two
Rolled 1 (1d8)>>6404840
Rolled 5 (1d8)>>6404840
>>6404840The names flash once more across the screen before stopping in the next two contestants:Kaguya Ryōko vs Haruno Sakura>Make a somewhat flashy entrance>Take the chance to intimidate her>Just keep it quiet for the time being>Other?
>>6404961>Just keep it quiet for the time being
>>6404961>Just keep it quiet for the time beingWe'll need flash for the next round and Sakura ought to be plenty afraid of Ryoko already
>>6404961>>Just keep it quiet for the time beingNo need to make it flashy, this is just business and then we will curbstomp her so hard that she can't even land a hit.
>>6404961>Just keep it quiet for the time beingOof, rough matchup for Sakura. But hey, I suppose we'll be teaching her a lesson, rather than the other way around. Though between Naruto sporting a kusari-gama and Sakura wielding a tanto, it seems weapon arts are more prevalent in this quest, which might mean she can put up a little more of a fight.Whatever the case, be polite. We're already sitting there with her. Let's have a good, clean match.
>>6404961>Just keep it quiet for the time beingHmm, maybe she'll be a tougher fight than we imagine. Deviance from canon and all that, she was supposedly a 'genjutsu type', which is, or was, our weakness. Even if that whole genjutsu type stuff was never expanded upon with her character in the series.
>>6404961>>Just keep it quiet for the time beingWe're all friends here, right?>Ominous silence
>>6404961You decide not to make this too flashy, the way you might consider doing were this a public event. Nor do you see much point in showing off to try and threaten Sakura-kun… either she’s strong enough that she won’t be intimidated so easily, or she’s weak enough that it wouldn’t be worth the effort. No. Instead you walk calmly and quietly around the viewing level, fist-bumping Akiji-kun as you pass, and continue down the stairs.Sakura-kun does the same, heading in the opposite direction. But you get the sense that few people aside from her own team are even watching her… almost every set of eyes falls firmly on you, the mystery girl with the imposing name from the village many have written off.The two of you meet face-to-face, and Hayate-san approaches to begin the match. You incline your head ever so slightly, a gesture of respect that’s not quite empty given the circumstances.“Sakura-kun,” you greet your opponent.She watches you for a moment, then returns the polite gesture. “Ryōko-kun. I hope you don’t take this personally.”“Take what personally?” you ask.“I’m going to give this everything I have,” Sakura-kun insists. “Against you I don’t think I can afford not to.”“Ah,” you reply. “You may be right. In any event, giving it your best is the best way to respect your opponent, don’t you think?”>Open with temporary paralysis, create a temporary opening to weave hand signs and disappear.>She uses tantō-jutsu. Better to keep your distance at first and open with wind release ninjutsu.>You doubt she can weave one-handed signs. Close in and keep her from using ninjutsu or genjutsu.>Other?
>>6405213>You doubt she can weave one-handed signs. Close in and keep her from using ninjutsu or genjutsu.The less cards we reveal to the audience the better.
>>6405213>You doubt she can weave one-handed signs. Close in and keep her from using ninjutsu or genjutsu.
>>6405213>You doubt she can weave one-handed signs. Close in and keep her from using ninjutsu or genjutsu.I concur. Whatever skill she may possess with a tanto, I'm confident we can overcome her regardless, close quarters is our element. We ought to hide our more esoteric abilities from the onlookers and feign being a mere bruiser. Besides, if there is a path to losing this match, it'll be through a canon-deviant Sakura that knows genjutsu or learned some fitting techniques from Kakashi. Stopping her from using such a technique should net us the win.
>>6405213>You doubt she can weave one-handed signs. Close in and keep her from using ninjutsu or genjutsu.I need to kill!
>>6405213>>You doubt she can weave one-handed signs. Close in and keep her from using ninjutsu or genjutsu.Kill em all
>>6405213>>You doubt she can weave one-handed signs. Close in and keep her from using ninjutsu or genjutsuThat being said, don't hold back. If she won't hold back neither should we. Give her that respect of not playing with her.
>>6405213>1d10, best of three
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6405385I'd win
Rolled 6 (1d10)>>6405385
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6405385Nah.
Rolled 2 (1d10)>>6405385
>>6405385As soon as the word “begin” leaves Hayate-san’s lips you dart forward to close the distance – you’re not sure how Sakura-kun typically fights, but you doubt she knows how to use ninjutsu or genjutsu with one hand. And in any event you’re absolutely confident in your taijutsu, to the point that you deem that for Sakura-kun to try fending you off with one hand would basically be conceding the match to you.She tries to weave some hand seals, and barely gets to the second before having to spread her hands and lean back to avoid an uppercut. Then she ducks under as you follow that uppercut with a downward chop, blocking an immediate low kick with her arms and getting rolled backwards by the force. To her credit Sakura-kun manages to draw her tantō at some point despite having been knocked back, and even manages to sling the saya at you as you chase her down. You simply let it bounce off you rather than doing anything that would create an opening for her, but it wasn’t a bad try on her part.From a purely technical perspective Sakura-kun proves to be a fair fighter, with precise control and a reasonable ‘vocabulary’ when it comes to taijutsu. The problem is that her movements are slow and her attacks have no weight to them. It’s easy to use a turn of your waist here and a carefully-positioned hand to her wrist there to completely negate any attack she tries against you, even without having to rely on shikotsumyaku.That is, until she disengages with a handful of shuriken and an unusual burst of speed – using chakra to enhance her leg speed, perhaps? In any event your momentary evasion combined with her disengagement gives her the opportunity to grasp her tantō in her teeth and weave a few quick hand seals.Sakura-kun appears to separate into three ‘bodies’ – a classic use of the basic clone technique, which she tries to use to misdirect you as she charges in with her tantō at the ready. For such a basic technique, her chakra control and jutsu timing both seem to be excellent. It just isn’t enough against an opponent like you, who can at least vaguely sense the hostile intent of her true body.>Catch her blade in one hand and weave hand seals for a counterattack with the other.>Use the shikotsumyaku to break her tantō. See what she does under that circumstance.>End this with a well-timed temporary paralysis jutsu.>Other?
>>6405809>>Catch her blade in one hand and weave hand seals for a counterattack with the other.No mucking around.
>>6405809>End this with a well-timed temporary paralysis jutsu.The REAL no mucking around option.
>>6405809>Catch her blade in one hand and weave hand seals for a counterattack with the other.Hmm, an early application of the strength enhancement she later learns from Tsunade, applied to speed perhaps? Or a shunshin? She thought we used it against Kankuro, before we corrected her. Maybe she thought it was a good thing to learn, to keep up.Anyways, it doesn't seem like she has any particularly dire tricks up her sleeve, despite the technical excellence. Lets end this.
>>6405809>Catch her blade in one hand and weave hand seals for a counterattack with the other.I'm sensing that it won't be THAT easy to finish her off, but if we can keep some cards close to the chest I would prefer it.
>>6405809>Catch her blade in one hand and weave hand seals for a counterattack with the other.
>>6405809>Catch her blade in one hand and weave hand seals for a counterattack with the other.This commits the least to the fight, but it either sets us up for next round or ends the fight.
>>6405809>1d10 best of three
Rolled 1 (1d10)>>6406205here we go
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6406205Let's see if I still remember how to do this.
Rolled 2 (1d10)>>6406205
>>6406233Kaguya SWEEP
>>6406205You dodge the first, then slip around the second with a turn of your waist, only to find the ‘real’ Sakura-kun bearing down on you in what must to her seem perfect positioning. The slash is aimed at the base of your neck on the right side, and in this position it would normally be impossible for you to counterattack properly. Without a weapon in your hand, you normally wouldn’t even be able to parry.Which is why Sakura-kun is stunned for a moment, as her sword stops against the side of your palm with a resounding metallic ring.Even after she recovers her wits and realizes you’ve got her blade trapped in a vice-grip, it’s far too late. You’ve moved on to the next step in your plan without her. That was her entire turn.Tiger. Ox. Dog. Rabbit. Snake.Your breath technique, ‘Daitoppa’, hits her squarely at close range and blasts her backwards, carrying her halfway to the wall behind her before it starts to lose strength and simply drops her there – battered and bruised, and disarmed of her tantō. She stares at you wide-eyed, like a housecat whose hunt has been interrupted quite unexpectedly by a tiger.“Not bad,” you muse, flipping the tantō into the air so that the hilt finds the palm of your right hand. “But now I have a sword.”>1/2
>>6406286Sakura-kun draws a regular kunai from her hip pouch, still refusing to concede defeat despite the fact that cutting you with her tantō – which you took from her – accomplished nothing. Then she dashes forward with a burst of speed, throwing a second kunai ahead of herself which is aimed straight at your face. You simply lean to dodge the flying blade, and follow through with that motion as she closes the last little distance. With a turn of your hips and a slight angling of your shoulders you’re able to reverse the tantō in your hand and bring its spine down on Sakura-kun’s hand to audibly break her thumb.You can’t quite dramatically press the tantō’s edge against her neck to force a concession, Sakura-kun still has too much spirit for that. She still doesn’t want to lose, and backs off accordingly once it’s clear this most recent attack has failed. Even now you can tell she’s considering what else she can do to make some progress against you.>Use the temporary paralysis technique, MAKE her quit before you’re forced to really hurt her.>Let her hit you. If she has nothing that can break your kekkei genkai, then she should back down.>Show off your kekkei genkai. Poison her if you have to, which should force the referee to act.>Other?
>>6406411>>>Use the temporary paralysis technique, MAKE her quit before you’re forced to really hurt her.If she can't take the hint...
>>6406411>Use the temporary paralysis technique, MAKE her quit before you’re forced to really hurt her.
>>6406411>Use the temporary paralysis technique, MAKE her quit before you’re forced to really hurt her.Should have started with this.
>>6406411>1d10 best of three
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6406572
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6406572
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6406572I roll
>>6406581Kaguya SWEEP 2.0
>>6406572Sakura-kun goes for another attack with shuriken, but never gets the chance. Instead you raise two fingers of your left hand in front of you and lock eyes with her, focusing your own chakra. This time, you feel… something different from when you usually use the temporary paralysis jutsu. It’s as if something buried deep within momentarily stirs, a sensation creeping unbidden from the back of your mind towards the edge of conscious thought.“Kanashibari-no-jutsu.”Having met your gaze, Sakura-kun freezes mid-movement. Her jaw quivers, her right hand shakes and drops the shuriken she was trying to throw just a moment before. Her eyes widen as she realizes that she can’t move.Banishing the strange sensation in your own mind, you step closer to place the edge of her tantō against her neck. She makes no move to oppose you, though the look in her eyes grows frantic.“Proctor,” you announce, never once taking your eyes off Sakura-kun or lowering your guard in any way. “Please call the match.”Hayate-san coughs once, then approaches to examine Sakura-kun’s condition. He lightly taps her on the right wrist, then positions himself to look at her face to face, holding one fingertip out and moving it around in front of her.Then he steps back.“Since her opponent has been incapacitated, I’ll be declaring Kaguya Ryōko the winner.”Before turning to leave you rest the tantō across the top of your hands, hilt to your left, and bow slightly towards your opponent. Then you take a step closer and lay the blade down on the ground in front of her.Once again, you feel eyes following you as you leave the sparring floor. Medical ninja swoop in to remove Sakura-kun and look her over elsewhere before clearing her medically – they can’t be sure that all you used was the basic temporary paralysis technique, after all. It wouldn’t be unreasonable to suspect a more serious condition.>1d7, taking the first two
Rolled 7 (1d7)>>6406636
>>6406233I'm this ID, posting from another location. I'd normally wait until my internet is back, but...>>6406636Damn, we really gave Sakura PTSD on the spot, huh? The difference in strength between these two is simply too much-- I kinda wish she had just given up when she was disarmed, but props to her for trying. Truly one of the most hydrogen bomb vs coughing baby matches out there. She's going to be seeing us in her nightmares, and when (if?) she becomes a pupil of Tsunade as well... She'll probably see Ryoko as a mountain she'll have to climb to be secure in her own abilities. Still, I suppose it wasn't all too bad. I bet Ryoko can copy the chakra enhancement Sakura was using to move faster. I'm not sure how much her Jutsu timing and chakra control stacks up to Sakura's, but it's something to think about, for sure. Maybe we should think about using the Chakra Scalpel offensively?
Tsk, missed the vote. I wish we could have made sakura to back down on her own. If i remember correctly chunin exams still let you pass despite defeat if you give a good showing but this was over far too quickly to be called such.
>>6406970Like in canon Sakura isn't nearly strong enough yet to be a chunin
>>6406970Pretty much what >>6407004 said. Sakura's technically competent, but she's one of the weaker fighters in her batch (if not one of the weakest, bring a 'regular' ninja with no special bloodline or clan technique). An admirable showing from a rookie from a rookie team, but she is currently not chunin material. In fact, in canon, despite all of the A-List roster of heavy hitters, the only one who makes it to chunin during the exams is Shikamaru-- granted, after the Konoha Crush, the championship match never happened. Maybe they would've gotten an extra chunin otherwise.It does make me wonder if Ryoko will qualify, though. She's keeping a lot of cards close to her chest and is actually more well-rounded than she initially appears, so I figure she's a shoe-in for chunin, but I suppose we'll have to see once the event is interrupted.
Rolled 6 (1d7)>>6406636
>>6407702Shikamaru passed because he was a genius who proved he wasn't just a heavyweight bruiser, unlike literally everyone else in that batch. Something Ryoko has already proven is that she has a brain too. She also tipped her hand on being a medic nin, which will earn big bonus points given how rare and in demand they are.In terms of Sakura as a normie ninja in Naruto, you have 1 of 2 options. 1 Taijustsu or 2 if you have enough brains, develop your own ninjutsus. Sakura had the chops to do both, but ended up giving up on herself.Ryoko is holding back, but her biggest concern is her secret connections to Tsunade and her top secret research projects she is working on, which is something nobody is gonna think to ask the right questions about around here. Revealing her combat ability, on the other hand, while a concern isn't her biggest worry, given how her Clan is so infamous that their methods aren't a huge secret except to a dumbass like Naruto. She just needs to put on a good show as a heavyweight to not make her village look bad. Unlike everyone else, she unironically doesn't take the exams seriously at all. So ironically, she'll probably end up passing along with Shikamaru despite also having 0 fucks to give about it.The only thing that happened that specifically screwed Ryoko over was running into snake boy, who instantly saw through part of Tsunade's plans but backed off...for now.
>>6406636You hear the next match announced as you’re walking past the Konoha teams – “Yamanaka Ino versus Tsurugi Misumi”. Yamanaka Ino turns out to be the blonde girl with the long hair, who you pass by going the opposite way. It’s not until you reach team Kakashi when you are, perhaps predictably, stopped for a moment.“What kinda cheap trick was that!?” Naruto-kun demands, having stepped out to make it harder to walk around him to get back to Akiji-kun. “I saw Sakura-chan hit you with her tantō and you didn’t even budge!”“Stop,” Kakashi-san orders him tersely, placing one hand firmly on his shoulder. “Let her pass.”“But you saw it too, Kakashi-sensei!” Naruto-kun starts to protest, only for Kakashi-san to tighten his grip.“I said ‘stop’, Naruto,” Kakashi-san reiterates, raising his voice at first before taking a moment to collect himself. Sasuke-kun merely watches in silence. “Sakura-kun lost a fair fight to a strong opponent. There’s no shame in that, only an opportunity to learn… for you as much as for her.”“Sakura-kun will be fine in a few minutes,” you insist, “so would you mind stepping aside?”After a few moments, Naruto-kun steps back to allow you to pass. As you do, you spare a glance over your shoulder. “Good luck on your match, Sasuke-kun.”“… thanks,” he grumbles reluctantly.…By the time you return to Akiji-kun, the next match is just starting.“Welcome back,” he greets you with a fistbump. “How did it go?”“Hard to say,” you admit. “The jōnin probably already suspected.”“First strike, sure victory!” Tsurugi Misumi shouts confidently, closing the short distance and striking at Yamanaka-kun with his fist.Yamanaka-kun blocks, but finds herself trapped as her opponent’s limbs begin to bend in unnatural directions. Tsurugi wraps his own limbs around Yamanaka-kun’s and slips behind her back, pinning her arms and getting one of his own arms around her neck.And then he begins to constrict… like a snake.“You should give up,” he insists with an audible sneer from behind his cloth mask. “I’d rather not have to break your neck, but I will.”Yamanaka-kun continues to struggle, unable to say anything back due to the pressure around her neck.“Oh? Still struggling?” Tsurugi muses. “Am I being underestimated?”>1/2
>>6407882There’s an audible pop and a strangled cry from Yamanaka-kun as Tsurugi dislocates her shoulder. “Even the wise man only gives three chances.”There’s another loud pop as Tsurugi repeats the process with the other shoulder. “And this is your third chance. Use it wisely now.”“That’s enough,” Hayate-san declares, choosing this moment to step in. “With both arms severely dislocated, Yamanaka-kun has no ability to continue. Therefore, I’m declaring Tsurugi Misumi the winner.”Tsurugi doesn’t release his victim, at least not as quickly as Hayate-san seems to want. It almost seems to you, for a moment, like he fully intends to kill Yamanaka-kun even after the match has been called.“… I said knock it off,” Hayate-san repeats, suddenly pressing a blade drawn from behind his back against Tsurugi’s neck.After a moment, Tsurugi finally releases his hold on Yamanaka-kun. The girl falls to her knees, doubled over, flooding her lungs in ragged gasps that trigger a violent coughing fit.“… the hell’s wrong with that guy?” Akiji-kun wonders aloud as Tsurugi withdraws and several medic-nin return to the floor.“Could be a lot of things,” you reply grimly. “You think you could take him?”“Probably, now that I know his trick,” Akiji-kun decides. “I think it’d be harder for you to not kill him.”“… you’re not wrong.”>1d6, taking the first two
Rolled 5 (1d6)>>6407891Roll random!
Rolled 3 (1d6)>>6407891Man, I haven't thought about knockoff Mr. Fantastic since middle school. Props for capturing the feel of the show QM, I could practically hear dub Naruto in this update
Rolled 4 (1d6)>>6407891RNGesus take the wheel!
>>6407891"The next match will be Kinuta Dosu versus Tenten.">writing in progress
>>6407922“Well, here are two I have no idea about,” Akiji-kun admits as the next two opponents take their positions down on the arena floor. “You have any feelings either way?”You shake your head. “The way they both carry themselves tells me they know some taijutsu. I guess the Oto-nin probably uses sound waves with that big gauntlet he wears.”The match begins the same as all the others so far, and what happens next also resembles many of the previous matches. Dosu charges in while Tenten falls back, the latter drawing and throwing kunai with practiced precision. It’s a distinctly smoother movement than it was with Sakura-kun, but even despite that the kunai fail to hit their target. Instead Dosu raises his right arm, which is sheathed in a heavy-looking metal gauntlet, and blocks the kunai with it like a shield.“It’s remarkably solid,” Akiji-kun muses.>1d10, best of three
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6408571
Rolled 8 (1d10)>>6408571
Rolled 1 (1d10)>>6408571
>>6407855That sounds about right. This quest inspired me to start rereading the manga, and it's certainly making me wonder how things will play out in this new canon.>>6407891So it's no surprise that Ryoko would kick the ass of any grappler thanks to the Shikotsumyaku, but it does make me wonder... since tendons and ligaments aren't bones, would dislocating her limbs be an effective way of taking her down? Easier said than done, of course, and she does regenerate fast, but it's certainly interesting to think about.Granted, cartilage can be produced from osteoblasts, so that might be a way to go? I know one of the Dances lets you make flexible whip and spine-like weapons, so that might be something to explore.
>>6408571“And he’s probably going to win because of it,” you muse as Dosu closes the distance with Tenten.Even before Akiji-kun can ask, you can see the effects in action. No mere armor should reverberate that way when struck, like a gong producing a single clear tone. And that of course is the entire point – the gauntlet produces a reverberating sound wave, which Dosu can then manipulate using his chakra.Tenten seems to realize that something is wrong, and so she chooses to reverse directions and strike with her fists. The first blow does manage to delay the effect by striking the reverberating gauntlet a second time and changing the tone, but that just resets the problem. She uses that opportunity to draw a kunai and swing it down towards Dosu’s shoulder, which he blocks with his left arm. Then when Dosu aims for a counterattack with his gauntleted right arm Tenten flips up into the air to avoid it as well as to position herself for a kick.Dosu manages to block the kick again with his raised left arm, but Tenten manages to connect with the kunai from her previous attack with her toe. That sends it whizzing at Dosu’s face, which he manages to block by tilting his forehead protector into the way.The exchange seems to have chipped away at Dosu slightly, but the fact that Tenten wavers on her feet means she’s also feeling the effects of Dosu’s technique. In your estimation you could probably counteract Dosu’s soundwaves by concentrating medical ninjutsu chakra in your inner ears to stabilize them, although that would take up some of your focus. The more elegant solution is one you don’t know how to achieve just yet, which would be to use the kotarō produced in your own poison glands as an antiemetic, counteracting the vertigo and nausea he induces using those soundwaves.>1/2
>>6408778“Their taijutsu isn’t bad at all,” Akiji-kun muses. “Not like yours of course.”They’re slower too, even without considering how liberally you’re able to use shunshin. In fact the only one so far who’s been up to your standards was Lee-kun, and he managed to lose his match for the same reason Sakura-kun lost hers and Tenten is about to do the same – an inability to adjust. Facing Gaara-kun’s sand, Dosu’s sound, and your kekkei genkai with nothing but taijutsu seems like the equivalent of playing rock-paper-scissors by insistently choosing paper every single time.Tenten tries to change things up by pulling out a scroll, presumably to unseal a weapon, moving on her feet the whole time. Dosu’s countermove is to stay close, waiting for a misstep that would let him close in and strike to interrupt her unsealing. What Tenten eventually chooses is…“A jō?” you realize.Akiji-kun seems pleasantly surprised. “That’s not a bad choice.”The jō, when used properly, is an incredibly adaptable weapon. It can be swung like a sword, used to thrust like a short spear, or maneuvered nimbly like a staff, meaning that the technique used can always leverage its strongest aspects against the weakest aspects of its opponent. In this case Tenten uses her jō to attack and, when Dosu blocks with his gauntlet, she shifts the weapon in her hands to immediately launch a follow-up strike.“Not enough,” you decide.The staff nearly catches Dosu in the teeth with a thrust, and after Dosu tries to smack it away Tenten twists and lashes out at Dosu’s ribs on his left side. And now, Dosu demonstrates exactly what kind of shinobi he is as he catches the jō in his left hand.He pulls Tenten closer with a sharp jerk before striking the jō with his palm to crack it in half, then swings his gauntlet back-handed. While Tenten manages to regain her balance and backpedal in what looks like just the nick of time, the near-miss does the same thing to her that it did to Kabuto-kun in the scuffle before the first stage.Akiji-kun sighs wearily. “I guess you were right.”The momentary disorientation and nausea causes Tenten to suddenly be sick, creating a massive opening that Dosu exploits. If he has any feelings of remorse about this ploy he does nothing to reveal them, his attacks brutal and direct. While Tenten raises her hands in a vain effort to defend herself, that doesn’t do much as Dosu simply throws hooks that slip around her guard to strike her in the head.The last blow which strikes Tenten in the stomach is completely undefended, and leaves her on her knees.“Stop,” Hayate-san orders, finally stepping in. “I’m calling that a technical knockout. Since Tenten-kun is no longer able to defend herself, Kinuta Dosu will progress to the next stage.”>1d5, taking the first two
Rolled 3 (1d5)>>6409282Rollan for Sauce v Neji
Rolled 3 (1d5)>>6409282>
>>6409285... the next match will be Hyuga Neji vs Uchiha Sasuke.I shit you not, both of them have ended up at #3 in their pools with who all has gone already.
>>6409301Cinema, but RIP Sasuke's hopes of showing out in the tournament.
>>6409301Jeez, what a match.
>>6409301Neji at this point can basically beat everyone in the tournament, who could even realistically beat him right now? Nardo has not done his training yet so not him.
>>6409301Once the arena is ready for the next match, the electronic signboard flashes back into life. Eventually, it snaps to two names: Hyūga Neji and Uchiha Sasuke.There’s a bit of a buzz among the observers, and you can understand why – both Hyūga and Uchiha are well-known names, even in Yugakure. You might normally consider this matchup to be one of the most exciting possible, the winner of which would go on the shortlist of contenders to go “all the way” along with you and Gaara-kun.“So who do you think has this one?” Akiji-kun wonders aloud.You shake your head. “I don’t think this is likely to be close.”“I see, I see,” Akiji-kun nods thoughtfully, taking a moment to process your declaration. “Hey wait, why?”“I think Sasuke-kun was hurt when his team ran into Orochimaru in the forest,” you explain. “Watch him carefully. He’ll reach for his shoulder at some point… always the left. Like something right at the base of his neck is causing him pain.”Kakashi-san briefly stops Sasuke-kun and says something to him… you can’t tell what exactly. Too far to hear, and his mouth is of course hidden behind his mask. And there Sasuke-kun goes, reaching again for the same spot on his shoulder. This time however it doesn’t seem to be an acute pain or spasm of some kind, but rather a result of Kakashi-san having brought it up. The look on Sasuke-kun’s face is grim as he heads down to face off against Hyūga Neji.“I hadn’t anticipated facing you this early,” Neji-kun admits as the two square off. “It’s too bad, the public stage would have been a better venue.”“If it’s gonna happen it may as well be now,” Sasuke-kun counters.Hayate-san glances back and forth between the two contestants. “Hyūga Neji versus Uchiha Sasuke. Ready… begin!”Hayate-san leaps back to give the duo space, and both immediately default to taijutsu. Neji-kun uses a relentless series of palm strikes while Sasuke-kun favors a harder form, switching between fists to strike and open-palm ‘chops’ to redirect Neji-kun’s palms. While it’s clear that their speeds are matched, and their physical strength nearly so with Neji-kun perhaps having the advantage, the real difference is in technical prowess where Sasuke-kun just can’t keep up.For a few moments Neji-kun seems to switch to something that seems more aggressive – pinpoint attacks with his fingertips that strike at specific spots on Sasuke-kun’s arms.>1d10 best of three
Rolled 7 (1d10)>>6409696
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6409696
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6409696
>>6409399Right now? Only Gaara and Ryoko but they already passed. Ryoko can only be beaten by Garaa and Lee but Garaa has already beaten Lee. So right now, nobody is left who can stop Neiji.>>6408676Ryoko is very hard to disable due to being able to forcefully shift her body and engineer antibodies when drugged or poisoned. As her 'immortal' techniques further develop, this will only become more true over time. They hinge upon extremely aggressive regeneration and body transfiguration. With her being a medicnin she can be even more aggressive about it and patch herself back together with minimal side effects.Of course, that fact is something she would very much prefer keeping a secret, so she would rather surrender than give that away. The dances are one thing but they are a known Clan technique and wont draw any attention. That her budding advanced secret techniques are another.
>>6409696Precise fingertip strikes have a few uses, generally speaking. They can be used to target joints, or certain specific nerves that are more exposed than the others. At worst, one can strike in the gaps between muscle groups and inflict deep tearing wounds. But that doesn’t seem to be what Hyūga Neji is up to based on the injuries those strikes are leaving.“This… doesn’t seem like an even fight,” Akiji-kun observes.“… it isn’t,” you realize. “Neji-kun is striking at Sasuke-kun’s tenketsu.”“Wait… the tenketsu?” Akiji-kun repeats, surprised. “Like his chakra network?”“Yes,” you confirm. “The Hyūga possess a kekkei genkai in the eyes. He must be using that ability.”“Weren’t the Uchiha also known for that kinda power?”“They were,” you nod. “But it seems like Sasuke-kun’s not using it.”“… you think this has something to do with whatever Orochimaru did to him?” Akiji-kun wonders as Sasuke-kun scrambles to open the distance back up again, throwing a series of kunai that his opponent handles effortlessly.“If we run into him again you can ask him,” you reply, tiring somewhat of the questions.“What are you doing?” Hyūga Neji demands. “Do you think so little of me that you plan to go on fighting without activating your sharingan?”“That’s right,” Sasuke-kun pants, mostly under his breath. “This guy is one of Lee’s teammates…”Sasuke-kun continues to clutch his shoulder, now obviously in pain.Hyūga Neji notices it as well. “That shoulder of yours… something happened in the Forest of Death, didn’t it? Is that why you can’t use your sharingan, or any ninjutsu?”Sasuke-kun winces. And you thought Shizune-san’s ‘poker face’ was lousy.Neji-kun actually crosses his arms, glancing at the proctor and assembled observers. “I don’t make it a habit of beating up on opponents who can’t fight back.”“Now who’s mocking who!?” Sasuke-kun shouts back, before being immediately wracked by pain so severe he falls to one knee.>1/2
>>6410588Hatake Kakashi-san forms a hand seal and disappears from where he’s been observing in a puff of smoke, reappearing over near where Hayate-san has been proctoring the match from. Kakashi-san raises one hand and makes a comment to Hayate-san, who nods in understanding before walking out in-between the contestants. He clears his throat.“We will have a brief pause for a discussion on how to proceed,” Hayate-san announces, before using a shunshin of his own to go and speak to the Hokage in something approaching private.“What’s going on?” Akiji-kun asks. “Why pause here?”“They’re discussing whether to end the match,” you guess. “Or something along those lines.”“… can they do that?”“Maybe not,” you muse with a frown. “They have to be aware that Orochimaru has involved himself. I guess what they do may end up depending on what they think Orochimaru is up to.”After a few moments Hayate-san returns to the center of the arena and clears his throat again. “Due to outside interference in the previous stage of the examinations, it has been proposed that the match between Hyūga Neji and Uchiha Sasuke be delayed until the day of the public stage. Their match would be the last preliminary, but would be treated as the first of the public matches.”“This is only possible if all jōnin-senseis present agree to it.”The Sunagakure sensei is the first to step forward. “I accept these terms… this match is probably the one many of the daimyō will be looking forward to, so it should drive up attendance.”Chōji-kun and Ino-kun’s sensei sighs wearily. “Doesn’t really change the brackets for anyone else too much, so what the hell. Could be a good show.”The female jōnin, whose team Kiba-kun is on, nods in agreement. “I have no reason to disagree at this point.”Guy-sensei just nods quietly. “If that suits Neji-kun, then it’s fine with me.”“I have to admit,” the Otogakure jōnin smirks, “I would also feel some disappointment if I could not see two rare dōjutsu clash at their best. Otogakure will agree to this delay.”“Then with that,” Hayate-san begins, only to stop as you seat yourself on the railing looking down on them.“Aren’t we forgetting something?” you ask, raising your voice.>2/3
>>6410593“Kaguya-san,” Hayate-san replies calmly, “please understand that as you are not a jōnin-sensei, your opinion does not carry the same weight at this time.”“Opinion?” you repeat, the word bitter on your tongue. “My teammate disqualifying himself over the same circumstances as you mentioned is a fact. My ‘opinion’ is that a Hyūga throwing a tantrum and an Uchiha with a handicap shouldn’t get special treatment.”“… what did you say?” Neji-kun growls, turning his attention to you.“You heard me.”>One or the other of them can withdraw. That is my position as the strongest representative of my village present.>I can eliminate them both right here, right now if you like. Neji-kun should have no problem with that, right?>The final brackets are unbalanced. If only Konoha shinobi end up fighting extra matches, I’ll consider it fair to my teammate who withdrew.>Other?
>>6410597>I can eliminate them both right here, right now if you like. Neji-kun should have no problem with that, right?I know that option 3 is the most reasonable, but I simply can't ignore the opportunity to aurafarm when we have such a good match up against Neji
>>6410597>I can eliminate them both right here, right now if you like. Neji-kun should have no problem with that, right?
>>6410597>I can eliminate them both right here, right now if you like. Neji-kun should have no problem with that, right?Hell yeah.
>>6410597>I can eliminate them both right here, right now if you like. Neji-kun should have no problem with that, right? Let’s be a little cocky, I’m not sure if gentlefist can crack our defenses or not but it’ll be fun to see if it can.
>>6410597>I can eliminate them both right here, right now if you like. Neji-kun should have no problem with that, right?What an interesting twist.We were tasked with showing off, so lets show off, it is our mission. We've already passed our preliminary match. While the other options are fairer, and we'd get to see an interesting match once if we let things continue as is, we're not here for our entertainment. Besides, a 2v1 between us is about as interesting.
>>6410597>>The final brackets are unbalanced. If only Konoha shinobi end up fighting extra matches, I’ll consider it fair to my teammate who withdrew.Anons, the mission was to show off in the exhibition matches and then get a ton of job offers for our village, not to do it in some closed space, get crippled and leave Kaiju alone with the Konoha freaks by himself, are you fucking dumb?Plus, if we fight and then you all decide to use every trump card we have, not only they'll know our strategy for the next round, but also, they could say "well you wanted to fight and eliminate them, and that's the objective of these fights, so technically we'll have to disqualify you because you lost. You issued the complain and challenge them both so it counts"
>>6410597>The final brackets are unbalanced. If only Konoha shinobi end up fighting extra matches, I’ll consider it fair to my teammate who withdrew.To this point, Ryoko hasn't really been the aurafarming type. She's been acting like an... actual ninja, keeping cards close to her chest, and using subterfuge and secrecy to her advantage. Getting blown the fuck out because of arrogance and bloodlust *is* a Kaguya thing, but it is specifically {b} NOT {/b} a Ryoko thing.
>>6410597>The final brackets are unbalanced. If only Konoha shinobi end up fighting extra matches, I’ll consider it fair to my teammate who withdrew.Anons here >>6410727 and >>6410731 are right. We are not of aurafarming type and we have kept our tricks hidden. Revealing them now when no one is seeing them is just foolish and not advisable. Instead of showing our brawn, lets show our smarts and argue our case with our head.
>>6410597>>The final brackets are unbalanced. If only Konoha shinobi end up fighting extra matches, I’ll consider it fair to my teammate who withdrew.
>>6410597>The final brackets are unbalanced. If only Konoha shinobi end up fighting extra matches, I’ll consider it fair to my teammate who withdrew.
>>6410597>The final brackets are unbalanced. If only Konoha shinobi end up fighting extra matches, I’ll consider it fair to my teammate who withdrew.It's important to note that our objective is to make it to the finals of the public rounds. As these are the prelims, we don't need to go too far. That being said? There might be some merit in playing the heel, eliminating two of the fan favorites in the preliminary rounds, and basically being the big showstopper that denies the show people wanted to see in favor of... an upstart kunoichi from a fallen clan and declining village.I don't mind either way, I suppose. Option 2 is bolder, but Option 3 is smarter.
>>6410746Option 3 is actually the worst option. More matches mean more chances for Konoha Shinobi to show off. So even if they're facing each other they still get the same amount of matches.I'd rather a one for one trade but that doesn't have support.
>>6410795More matches also means they will be in worse shape when Ryoku has to fight them, which means we can dunk on them more easily and get more prestige if we win against either Neji or Sasuke when we met on the arenaI'm also willing to switch on one for one trade desu
>>6410795That's true, but I've a feeling that it will be expected for the Konoha Shinobi to show off-- it's their village, after all, and majority of the teams are from Konoha in the first place. More importantly, if I'm reading this right, we don't need to diminish Konoha's renown, just make sure that Yugakure gets to the finals and gives everyone a good showing, no? Granted, you could argue that it's a zero-sum game and we need to eliminate as much of the competition as possible to help us shine, which might be a decent way to go, if that's how we want to play it.I will also agree that Option 1 is the best for facilitating that approach, though 1) I don't know if they'd accept our words when everyone else is cool with it, making a compromise a better option and 2) our inter-village reputation may take a hit if we come off as too demanding? Option 2 is extremely cocky, but we might be able to back our words with our actions. Option 3 seems the most reasonable, but falls into the previously-stated (dis)advantages.
>>6410836That doesn't matter much since winning isn't the goal it's to show off. If the crowd has an excuse like they're tired it doesn't do much.>>6410841The whole reason why the Mc is speaking up is because she thinks this is unfair. Her teammate left because he took injuries from an outside source (Oro). If we're going either the option that allows Konoha to keep the two people anyway then all it does is place the ball in their favor anyway. At that point she might as well have no spoken up. Konoha gets what they want.As for your last point anything that isn't number one which is in their advantage will be a negative to konoha. If the problem is inter village relations, then the Mc might as well have not opened her mouth in the first place, in the case of fairness in the first place.
Fighting might show our tricks now but it possibly eliminates two threats, who would be stronger during the prelims and require us to do so anyway at a worse time.It also occurs to me more matches mean nothing to Neji and Sasuke. All konoha has to do is foist the extra matches on genin who don't matter or have alot of Stamina like Naruto.The point about agreeing with our words, doesn't matter. For a few reasons. The first option if they accept it is to their benefit, which makes the Mc look dumb. So we may as well had said nothing or something they'd reject would be the better options.
>>6410597“… I agree with her,” an unexpected voice speaks up.The Sunagakure team – as well as their jōnin-sensei – stare at Gaara-kun in surprise.“Strength you either can’t or won’t use is the same as no strength at all,” he clarifies. “Why should we accommodate weaklings?”“That isn’t quite what I was going for,” you admit, before turning your attention back to the matter at hand. “While I would love to knock these two out myself, right here and now, that would be a violation of my orders.”“As things stand, the first and last two brackets will be fighting to advance to the quarterfinals, right?” you continue, illustrating the point with your fingertips. “I propose that the winner between Hyūga and Uchiha should be placed as the twelfth seed. They’ll have the most matches to get through by one, but the longest down time between them to recover.”>1d10, best of three
Rolled 10 (1d10)>>6411072
Rolled 8 (1d10)>>6411072
Rolled 3 (1d10)>>6411072
>>6411072Man, I love that insane weirdo Gaara
>>6410874>>6410921You've got a lot of good points, but I personally disagree on a few points. MC is speaking up because she feels it's unfair, but the options available all have some merit. We haven't run into any 'trap options' thus far, and Ryoko's a smart girl-- if she didn't think it was a good idea to say any of these things, she wouldn't have piped up in the first place.You're free to correct me if I'm wrong, but I feel like you're assuming that Konoha will rig matches against foreign genin, or at least give favorable matchups for their favorites, which... isn't the case? I know Sasuke and Neji are being given a lot of leeway here, largely because the Third is being pressured by his sponsors (and Oro, indirectly) to make sure they make it to the audience-facing rounds (in addition to the exenuating circumstances involving a certain snekman).We're calling them out now in good faith that they will acknowledge that they're giving their guys too much leeway, yeah? I'm sure they'll at least listen to the feelings of a competitor and foreign representative....not that it matters much anyway, now that the vote's been called. Good to discuss it regardless, I suppose.>>6411290Truly. We've got a surprising number of scenes and chemistry with him thus far, in a way that's different from his interactions with someone like Naruto. Like recognizes like, I suppose? Even if he does serve as Ryoko's hard counter. Strongest contender for the Ryokobowl thus far.We'll probably need to come up with something to counter Gaara's sand during the one-month training period. As it is, seeing as he beats Kimimaro in canon, I don't really see a way to victory if we're matched against him. Poison, maybe?
>>6411362Keep in mind Kimimaru was on death's door the entire time. He needed the curse mark to just perform at a fraction of the potential that was his norm. Had he not been nine toes in the grave already the fight might have turned out differently.
>>6411290Gaara is having a tough time this time around. He ran into someone, a girl no less, who instantly identified the fact that he is putting up a front and gods forbid is completely immune to his bullshit. Someone who doesn't fear him whatsoever and actually treats him like a normal human being. An infamous Kaguya no less who took refuge in some no name loser village that stood up to his people.Kaguya Ryoko for her part whenever people would point out how monstrous and 'psychotic' Garaa her reaction is LMAO because she grew up in a Clan FULL of actual psychos and could instantly tell Garaa was pretending, so she instead found his 'act' endearing and just thought he was a cool guy. Much to the utter horror of everyone else that she could think that of...Garaa of all people. Which she simply shrugged off because hey she knew she had an extremely fucked up childhood and skewed spectrums. No surprise that he chose to back Ryoko. The poor guy is probably still wondering if he is hallucinating it all from a lack of sleep after having met a cute girl who is cool and was willing to hang out with him. Hopefully he doesn't get the bright idea to later ask Naruto of all people for advice about girls...>>6411362Our only counter to Garaa in a fight is armour pierce+Poison and if it doesn't work, we are screwed. Very much a one trick pony against Garaa and once Garaa realizes it he can optimize his defenses to counter it.>>6411383Yeah, we never actually got to see how strong Kimimaru truly was. He had to resort to the curse mark just to fight at all. He only what a few days to live at all before the fight? So the entire fight premise was that Kimimaru was a crippled dying man resorting to the curse mark just to barely revive himself enough to fight again temporarily. So it was never shown just how strong Kimimaru actually was at his peak or normally much less enhanced.
>>6411072Hayate-san looks to the Hokage for guidance, and receives a subtle nod in reply.“Very well,” Hayate-san declares. “By request of Yugakure, the last preliminary battle between Hyūga Neji and Uchiha Sasuke will be held on the day of the public finals. The winner will be placed in the twelfth seed.”Neji-kun is quick to leave the arena, only sparing Sasuke-kun a pointed glare before returning to the overlook to watch the next match. Sasuke-kun in the mean time is led out of the room by Kakashi-san. Some of the interest in the room seems to leave with them, including the Otogakure jōnin going so far as to step out before the next match is even announced. He could very well have his own reasons of course, though it doesn’t seem that Dosu-kun is thrilled by the move.You also note that your own stunt has cost you the increased attention of several others in the room… the jōnin still remaining in the room, the Hokage from his own vantage point, the proctors of the previous stages. And of course, Gaara-kun.“Is that guy just… staring… at you?” Akiji-kun realizes.“Pay it no mind,” you grumble.>1d4, taking the first two
Rolled 1 (1d4)>>6411809Can the love bloom in the Chunin Exams...
Rolled 2 (1d4)>>6411809
Rolled 1 (1d4)>>6411809
>>6411809Kankuro vs Aburame Shino
>>6411815Kino match up>>6411812Of course! Mister Sandman and the Bone Bitch belong together
>>6411818>>6411812Gotta to give Gaara credit for his early attempts to come out of his shell and his flailing attempts at a gesture of goodwill. Despite his terrible current mental state he is trying...albeit in his current creepy edgy self. Oh boy does he have one hell of a challenging romance ahead of him for Ryoko, though...like damn. Garaa at least deep down wants to face his issues, unlike Ryoko and all her immense baggage. Also talk about hardcore tastes for bony badass bitch of an ice queen. Explains why he was single in canon. He needed that Kaguya extreme to scratch that itch lol.Pretty sure he misunderstands Ryoko as a more typical Kaguya, though. Hence her 'immunity' to him also being a fellow 'psycho' and his attempts at being a 'fellow strong'. A mistaken feeling of kinship and understanding. Ryoko won't show off that side of her until the tournament due to the Village's request and desperate need to show off a heavyweight publicly. A Kaguya showcase will certainly accomplish that with flying colors.
>>6411456That's cute. Though I think at this point, Gaara is less 'pretending' to be psycho and more... so misguided in his beliefs that he believes that killing people who are strong will give him a reason to live and assert his existence. Of course, at his core, he's not actually past the brink-- he's just desperately searching for love in the only way he can think of: extreme violence. Once Ryoko learns about it, she could probably sympathize in her own way. And of course, after the Konoha Crush, once he's beaten down, he may need to search for a new reason to live...So I guess in that regard, Ryoko may end up giving him his reason to live, though perhaps not in the way he initially expected, and in a way that's different from when Naruto did in canon.I will say that it's quite entertaining to watch their interactions, too. Gaara doing Gaara things and expecting people to be intimidated, and Ryoko not even flinching and continuing to treat him normally... I suppose if she was able to stand up to Orochimaru's killing intent with some difficulty, she can manage Gaara's killing intent just fine. Also, Gaara picking black coffee in the last thread might inform his sensibilities, but if recontextualized... he might have done it to try and look cool in front of a girl he liked, which would be pretty funny, especially since Ryoko seems to clock it, too.
>>6411951>He needed that Kaguya extreme to scratch that itch lolIf Ryoko follows the path of her teacher, and of course if Gaara can cinch it, he will be the envy of his generation. Ryoko could be one hell of a looker (if one doesn't mind the Kaguya crazy)>>6411812>Can the love bloom in the Chunin Exams...I believe!
>>6411957Gaara is still lashing out and sleepy. He just stumbled upon a girl who is immune to his BS. On top of that she is a Kaguya notorious for being a bunch of 'fellow' bloodthirsty, powerful psychos. Which caused him to trip up. Puberty REALLY isn't helping him out right now either. Gaara is clearly misunderstanding something there but isn't quite catching onto what or why.Ryoko doesn't fear Gaara whatsoever or find him intimidating. Not that she doesn't see him as dangerous. After all, she knows what 'real' psychos are truly like and knows Gaara is just acting. She doesn't know 'why' he's acting that way but given how fucked up ninjas are with using child soldiers...well, she isn't about to judge him for it. That is despite hearing about his reputation and the warnings about him. She just brushed it off and just treated him normally which floored and deeply confused Gaara. Something that Gaara has never actually experienced before, much less from a 'peer' from the opposite sex.He never even had to fight her, or resort to violence and intimidation never happened as she is completely immune and simply brushed it off completely. Treating him normally...like how he always wanted to be treated. So everything Gaara previously knew or thought he understood isn't working. Even his approach to properly 'support' a fellow 'psycho' Kaguya isn't working like he thought it would, which is confusing him.He did so in a very public fashion, side with another 'weak' village albeit with a 'strong' Kaguya...that he never seen truly go all out yet. He is just assuming she is strong. Something that is complete heresy for someone like Gaara. To be fair to Gaara though, he is assuming Kaguya Ryoko MUST be so strong because how else is she so completely immune to his killing intent and intimidation? Let's just ignore her absolutely nightmarish straight up hellish childhood growing up and abused by psychos as her 'family' Clan. There is a reason she compensated by being a ruthless ice queen that even made a Sannin have a serious double-take as a little girl. Which isn't a wrong assumption to make really just not the real reason why she is immune, because if jonin are fucking terrorified of Gaara. Only a creepy ass mofo of a Sannin like Orochimaru managed to get a rise out of Ryoko, her sense of fear scale is so extremely distorted.That I think is why Ryoko is able to score the reaction out of Gaara, despite Naruto not working his Talk No Jutsu during Konoha Crush yet. Ryoko isn't having a heart to heart with him of talking bullshit but rather reaches him on a level that only someone of...well a certain extreme trauma can understand. Naruto was an outcast but he had Jinchuriki and Talk No Jutsu. With Ryoko and Gaara its more on the level of unquestioning acceptance, lack of judgement, and embracing being a living weapon while still being treated normally. Ryoko never held it against Gaara or judged him for it.
>>6412077 Despite all warnings to the contrary. For Gaara...this is unprecedented and not actually limited to just him. Ryoko even treats Naruto like this. A complete dumbass. As Gaara he likely thinks it's because Ryoko is a Kaguya who is strong and psychotic. Ryoko for her part...well given how she experiments on herself and her own self treatment. That level of viciousness and ruthlessness shows a certain distorted acceptance of herself as a living weapon too and as a child soldier. She doesn't actually see the jinchuriki as 'special' in that regard whatsoever. Dangerous certainly but not scary. She fears her own psychotic deceased brethren or someone like snakeboy more than she does them.As for how Gaara will react in the coming month or after the Konoha crush...well, who knows. There is always Naruto with his talk no Jutsu. Gaara is reacting out of character way ahead of schedule. Seems keenly interested in Ryoko who accepts his antics with remarkable grace.>>6412058Gaara clearly craves that challenge of the amazonian snu snu of an ice queen to get past his fear of pain turned pleasure. The route Ryoko is taking she is gonna grow up to be a very big boned literally LMAO woman with great assets thanks to her research direction. Given how bulky the physique clan members were...yeah the women would swing hard towards Amazonian physique, especially with that skeletal structure. Especially as she keeps tinkering around with those techniques...she gonna grow up to be a big girl with big bones and lots of muscles...good lord. Gaara clearly is a man of culture with refined tastes in assets and the required craziness required to support said assets. Not his fault the other women were so...lacking and weak. He loves the challenge and death by snu snu.
>>6411815“The next match will be Kankurō versus Aburame Shino,” Hayate-san declares once the names finish flashing across the board. You also note that Sakura-kun has finally been cleared to return and finish watching the matches together with Naruto-kun, though the two don’t seem to be talking at all.You go over the remaining list of competitors in your head – it’s down to the last half-dozen including Akiji-kun, and there’s a variety of potential matchups he could end up facing. The third member of Gaara-kun’s team may be rough for him if Gaara-kun himself is much of a standard to go by, while the pale-eyed girl who’s on Aburame Shino and Inuzuka Kiba’s team seems too meek to really be capable of putting up a good fight.>Keep watching with Akiji-kun, see what that punk Kankurō is capable of.>Go over and say hi to Sakura-kun. They must both be worried about their teammate.>Maybe go rattle the Otogakure genins’ cages a bit now that their sensei has left.>Other?
>>6412131>Keep watching with Akiji-kun, see what that punk Kankurō is capable of.
>>6412131>Maybe go rattle the Otogakure genins’ cages a bit now that their sensei has left.Hehehe
>>6412131>>Maybe go rattle the Otogakure genins’ cages a bit now that their sensei has left.Trouble making
>>6412131>Maybe go rattle the Otogakure genins’ cages a bit now that their sensei has left.
>>6412131>Maybe go rattle the Otogakure genins’ cages a bit now that their sensei has left.lol I can't help it.
>>6412131>Maybe go rattle the Otogakure genins’ cages a bit now that their sensei has left.We actually don't get a lot of info about this team of jobbers until they die. I wonder how much of that will diverge from canon...>>6412077>>6412083Good assessment all-around, though I'm not sure about the bit about Ryoko's physique. I know that last thread, Tsunade mentioned Ryoko's short stature-- whether that'll stick once she's grown a bit, I'm not certain.That does make me wonder though... since users of the Shikotsumyaku can modify their bone structure... could Ryoko just... choose to modify for a smaller or larger frame? Could she change her appearance in this way? I know that it's control over her bones, but her skin parts to let bones enter and exit-- does that mean she can control those well? A sort of... plastic surgery jutsu, hah. Granted, not all that useful since the Transformation Jutsu exists, but the possibilities are endless...
>>6412381Tsunade picked Ryoko up when she was around 8-9. Right now she is closer to Temari's age, so around 16-14 at the youngest as when they first met last thread Ryoko noted that Temari was around her own age. Admittedly, Ryoko herself doesn't know how old she is and Tsunade had to estimate it herself. So she is a few years older than the main cast and will be Sakura's senpai.Tsunade said that back when she was 8-9 and smoll. Based on her large appetite, she is a growing girl right now. Plus she can actively adjust her own growth via the bones and whatever shenanigans she does with hormones.She can change her skeletal structure whenever she wants however her fleshy bits are a different story. Being a cute girl there is no way she would accept flawed facial structure for obvious reasons when something like that is stupid easy to fix for a Kaguya. In terms of actual growth there is a limit to how much she can boost it because the flesh needs to keep up. For a Kaguya the larger and thicker the skeletal structure and physique/frame, the better. Stimulating growth hormones with medical jutsus also wouldn't be a big problem for her but given how she is still growing, I doubt that is a major concern for her right now.Her method of 'disguise' is actually superior because her makeup and disguise are 'real' and not fake at all. So one cannot break it or see through it. She can adjust her height and face too. Even easily fake limps and other defects. Her only 'disguise' flaw would be fleshshaping, which is an art she hasn't quite mastered yet but has already reached the point of being able to chimera biotech(the modified poison glands she implanted into herself). So Ryoko has spent something like 5 under Tsunade and studying medical jutsu. Arguably she could have done the Chunin exams before this but...that would require her to care. Not just focus on her research and training.
>>6412731Ryoko has had at least 5 years of training under Tsunade. It's just most of it wasn't very combat focused and was largely medical or research related. Not surprising as combat techniques isn't something Ryoko would have highly prioritized Tsunade for given her own clan techniques. Also Tsunade herself wouldn't have prioritized it either given where Ryoko grew up. So combat training honestly wouldn't have been a high priority for either of them...
>>6412731>8 or 9>5 years training under TsunadeWhat? I haven't been following along on your guy's conversation, haven't had the time, but I only remember Shizune saying we couldn't be older than 11 or 12. My recollection ain't great, but unless I missed massive timeskips, I don't feel like we trained directly under Tsunade for that long either, nor do I feel like she gave us that much personal attention. My impression is that she was mostly hands off, with the village handling most of our training. While obviously there must've been some significant 'offscreen' book learning from her for our medical jutsu, most of the unique shit we can do was shit that was taught/shown 'onscreen'. I don't think we have a boatload of potential hidden from view. Or, well, we do, but I mean hidden from us, rather than hidden from the other genin. Like, I don't think our skill with shikotsumyaku is vastly better than we've already openly displayed in our fight with the umbrella/sword dude. Also, there's been lots of references to the other genin being around our age, so I don't think we're 2-4 years older than most of them.
>>6412131You decide to change things up a bit, and instead of walking up to your own teammate or one of the other Konoha candidates you walk along atop the safety railing towards the remains of the Otogakure team – one of whom has passed, and one who has yet to fight.As you approach the girl visibly bristles, though she doesn’t speak.“You know it’s kind of funny,” Kinuta Dosu muses behind his face-wrappings, “but I don’t think our teams have ever interacted.”“You’re right,” you reply, hopping down from the railing and turning to lean over it, keeping several paces from them. “I’ll admit you and your village have me curious.”“Is that so?” Kinuta Dosu chuckles. “Well I’d say that puts is in a similar position.”The match begins with both candidates apparently testing one another’s abilities through close combat. Neither one of them is impressive at taijutsu, using fairly basic technique at a pace where they could never connect with you were you to fight. But between the two of them it’s clear that Kankurō has a few advantages – just an edge in terms of his speed, reach, and his weight, but noticeable leverage in his physical strength.Kankurō uses his slightly better speed and reflexes to narrowly dodge Shino’s fist a few times, including ducking under a backhanded swing that forces him to drop and then abandon the bundle on his back. But eventually that lack of speed creates a big enough opening for Kankurō to land a powerful blow that knocks Shino clean off his feet.“What, is that all you’ve got?” Kankurō smirks. “At this level it’s amazing you managed to get through… through the… huh?”He starts to hear the same thing you do – a noise that gradually rises in intensity, seemingly from nowhere in particular but from everywhere at once.“… the hell is that?” Dosu wonders aloud, before his eyes catch what you’re also seeing.“Are those… beetles? Coming out of his skin?”“They’re coming up from the cracks in the floor too,” you observe as the insects seemingly surround Kankurō. “Those weren’t summoned.”“They’re a rare species of parasitic beetle,” Shino explains for Kankurō’s benefit. “They feed on chakra. A swarm this size will have you out cold in less than a minute.”“What’s that Sand guy gonna even do about that?” the other Sound genin asks aloud.“What’s your name again?” you ask her.She tears her attention away from the fight for a second. “Kin, but that’s not really important right now…”>1/2
>>6412731>>6412739Was it really five years with Tsunade? Naruto is 12 or 13 during Part 1 and the Chunin Exams arc. Temari is listed as 15-16 during Part 1 as well.From what I can tell, Ryoko was 11 or 12 when she said she'd dedicate herself to training under Tsunade (and that she'd be able to make her new Dance at the end of 2 years). The end of the year passes, and then Hidan shows up and kills Ryoko's foster family, which at that point, she had been with for 'more than a year'. Then, some more months pass and she graduates, both from the Academy and from Tsunade's training. That would put her at... 13 or 14? Some 2-3 years instead of 5 years training, unless I'm misreading it.Then we're given our S-Class mission to go to the Chunin Exams when we graduated, and those happen semi-annually, so Ryoko should be anywhere from 14-15, maybe 16 if we ended up older than expected, or if more months passed than anticipated... which *is* about Temari's age, if a little bit younger. Same ballpark either way, give or take a year or two.Whatever the case is, Ryoko is certainly around that range. I wonder if Gaara's into older girls... and I wonder if Ryoko doesn't mind younger boys.As for fleshshaping and bone modification... it's certainly an interesting topic. If she put her mind to it, she could be an infiltrator on the same or even greater level than Orochimaru, huh? It unfortunately doesn't mimic body language or something, but she can make that work.If she wanted to go full body horror, she could probably even just shape the body into 'war forms' or 'beast forms' that don't follow humanoid shapes, just a mass of flesh and deadly bones...All speculative, of course. I'm not sure of the limits of the Shikotsumyaku, but I now see why Orochimaru was so interested in picking up Kimimaro and possibly Ryoko, too.
>>6412759Shit, ended up posting mid-update, my bad. I'll be more mindful about refreshing next time.
>>6412758Kankurō doesn’t seem to have many options, having been boxed in on three sides by marching swarms of insects and facing his opponent directly on the fourth. So he’s either going to have to show a more involved technique or come up with some sort of trick to get out of having been surrounded.“If you attack me,” Shino muses, “then the insects will swarm you from behind. If you try to break through the insects, you leave yourself open to my own attacks. It would be wise to forfeit the match.”“Yeah, like I’d make it that easy!” Kankurō shouts back, reaching into his pouch and throwing several smoke bombs. Two he throws at his own feet, and two in Shino’s direction.Shino quickly suspects the same thing you do – poison gas – and covers his face while dashing back to get clear of the smoke. But that does obscure Kankurō for a few moments, until the smoke starts to clear.“… you didn’t think that would actually work?” Shino muses, as it becomes clear that the insects have found Kankurō despite the smoke. He holds out one fingertip. “You didn’t notice it before, but when I missed you with that first punch? I had one of my beetles land on you… a female beetle.”“What difference does that make!?” Kankurō shouts back, flailing frantically to throw the beetles off him.“The female of the species produces a faint scent… undetectable, except to the males,” Shino explains. “No matter what you try, there’s no hiding.”Kankurō slumps to the ground, and the insects withdraw to leave him there motionless.Then, something changes.After a few moments, pieces of Kankurō’s body begin to flake off like paint.“What’s happening?” Kin demands, expecting her teammate to explain.“… it’s a shinobi tool,” Dosu realizes. “That guy was a puppet-master.”“… puppet-master?” you repeat. “I understand the concept… but it’s a novel idea to me.”“Sunagakure has a low population,” Dosu explains, “the lowest of the five so-called ‘great’ villages. So to make up for their disadvantage, they invented a technique to control combat puppets. If each puppet-master can use three puppets, he’s effectively become a three-man squad all on his own.”“And if every shinobi in the village were a puppet-master, Sunagakure could complete three times the missions they could otherwise,” you reason.Dosu nods. “You catch on quick.”“What a waste of time,” Kin dismisses the notion.>2/3
>>6412817“I see,” you observe, “look at the ceiling.”“… ah, so that’s what it was,” Dosu realizes. “Clever. He’s run the strings to kunai-hilts he threw from the smoke clouds. His opponent was too worried about the poison to notice.”“It was a two-layer strategy,” you nod.“Okay now what?” Kin demands.“A puppet-master usually tries to avoid direct combat,” Dosu explains. “He needed to do everything he could to hide.”The now-revealed puppet dances through the air, spitting senbon and whizzing past Shino with a variety of blades all dripping with poison. Shino’s movements have grown somewhat clumsy, maybe after having breathed in a little of the poison gas by mistake. At one point it almost looks like Kankurō has him, only for him to reveal that he’d left behind a clone made from beetles.Eventually Kankurō reveals a surprise of his own – the limbs, and even the head of his puppet can all detach and move independently, each of which unfolding a blade. Each blade of course is coated in a comedic amount of poison.But at the last second, the bladed limbs abruptly stop.“… that was close,” Shino pants.From a patch of barely-repaired rubble and dirt, Kankurō emerges flailing.“It took a while,” Shino admits, “but it was a good thing I took precautions. I didn’t like the look of that bundle you were carrying on your back, so I also placed a female beetle on that too.”“It’s like I said… no matter what you try… no hiding…”The poison has taken a lot out of him, but Shino is still standing even if just. The same can’t be said for Kankurō.“The winner…” Hayate-san declares, “is Aburame Shino.”>1d3, taking the first two
Rolled 3 (1d3)>>6412755I reread the first thread to make sure. Tsunade met Ryoko when she was 8-9 but Ryoko didn't know how old she was so Tsunade estimated it. Tsunade started her with basic chakra training as she was illiterate, which she told Ryoko that she could self train in and had the village school replace her basic combat lessons with literacy lessons because Ryoko already knew how to fight. While leaving medical texts for Ryoko to study alongside at the same time. That is why Ryoko only studied Jutsu with her classmates. The rest of her schooling was remedial lessons or her private medical teachings. As she already knew how to fight as a Kaguya.During that time, there were multiple timeskimps lasting years. Shizune was the one who taught Ryoko how to be girly and about stuff like fashion. In addition to helping out with lessons. That was where Ryoko's style came from because she needed a unique style so she wouldn't constantly ruin her clothes when she fought, thanks to her clan techniques. Allowing her to easily partially undress without ruining her clothing.In terms of fighting, Ryoko actually has more in common with older generations of ninja because they were forced out of schools into the wars at a far younger ages. Which is what her clan/family did to her. Ryoko didn't realize how messed up this was until she was adopted for years until her adoptive parents were murdered. After that she stayed with Shizune for a while before living by herself.In Naruto terms she would be compared to Itachi if she were in the leaf village and that's why the Chunin council in her village takes her so seriously. This can also be seen here with how the Jonin reacted to her intervening as a de facto unofficial Jonin. Similar to Gaara nobody with rank treats her like an actual Genin.On screen stuff is related to clan techniques and more specifically our own self invented techniques which in universe is supposed to be INSANELY hard to accomplish. You are after all creating your own Jutsu and techniques which is what Ryoko has been doing for years at this point. Even if her Immortality technique right now is limited to enhanced regeneration but she did finally figure out how the venom bones dance technique.>>6412830roll
Rolled 3 (1d3)>>6412830Aburame gang frfr. Praying for Shikamaru v Temari
>>6412759>>6412759At least 5 years under Tsunade. QM wasn't clear about how many years were being skipped in the first thread. I didn't realize how much time passed until I checked how old Ryoko was when she first met Tsunade(according to Tsunade 8-9 years old) and then Ryoko pointed out she was around Temari's age when they first met. I was like oh damn that was a lot of time that passed LMAO.Presumably, Ryoko was cross training during her remedial lessons and official schooling otherwise she wouldn't be carrying the medical books during classes around or meeting Tsunade/shizune. After graduating she would be getting bankrolled by Tsunade, given how insanely expensive research is. There is no way a Genin from a declining village can have the wages to afford it. So besides the missions for the village, she spent her time on studies and training. Its worth pointing out Ryoko wasn't focused on combat training, mostly except for some side stuff on the side she did herself. In terms of Clan techniques and fighting ability Kimimaro would easily wreck her. As the QM previously stated. She has spent more time focusing on her weaknesses and developing long term investments. Fleshshaping is still Ryoko's weakness medically but she had a recent breakthrough that enabled her to start transplanting and controlling alien tissues which is how she got the venom working. Kimimaro already showcased body horror potential which Ryoko will further excel in thanks to medical jutsu and knowledge allowing her to further push it. Also she isn't squemish about it as Kaguya Clan techniques are really disturbing looking at times.Orochimaru wanted Kimimaru initially as part of his immortality research and later as a backup body. He also considered grabbing Ryoko but backed off when he realized Tsunade already had dibs. Kimimaru is a MUCH better fighter than Ryoko. Ryoko has been hitting the books and researching for years on end at this point but she at least hasn't abandoned her training. Just really hasn't paid much focus on combat training. Alas that is the cost of developing your own cool ass techniques and becoming immortal.Garaa...is having his spring awakening. Ryoko is too icy and extremely desensitized. The medical training really wouldn't have helped. Like damn Gaara really has his work cut out for him trying to romance Ryoko. At least she knows what a normal relationship is supposed to look like instead of just lust and procreation. But that is like the only thing he has going for him. Neither did Ryoko hint at what her tastes in boys are, either. Well except for a great distaste for dumbasses like Naruto. She shut him down hard and fast but that had nothing to do with age.
Rolled 1 (1d3)>>6412830
>>6412830Next Match: Akado Yoroi vs Hyuga Hinata
>>6412866Aburame Shino and Kankurō are both swiftly whisked away by medic-nin, particularly Shino since they’ll have to work quickly to neutralize the poison before there are any serious complications. That leaves the announcement for the next match –“Akado Yoroi versus Hyūga Hinata. Will the competitors please come down so we can start the match?”Akado turns out to be the third member of Kabuto-kun’s team, and he seems just as nasty-tempered as his other teammate. The second Hyūga is the shy, flighty girl you took notice of earlier. She gives you the impression that if you focused on her too intently she could potentially faint from the stress.That leaves three possible opponents for Akiji-kun – this ‘Kin’ girl from Otogakure, the third member of the Sunagakure team, and the quiet dark-haired guy from that last Konohagakure team.“Another Hyūga?” Dosu muses. “This one certainly seems less impressive. Wonder how closely they’re related?”“It could be a main-branch relationship,” you suggest.“If so, which one is from the branch?” he wonders. “And how disappointed must the main family be if it’s actually that Neji guy?”“I can’t say,” you admit. “Whenever my clan had ‘runts’, they were killed.”At first Dosu’s reaction is to chuckle… before he realizes you were being completely serious.Akado makes the first move, dashing forward with his right hand held behind his back until the last possible moment as Hinata-kun forms a hand seal. Something changes slightly about her face… veins become visible around her eyes, and when that happens she seems to realize that Akado is preparing a technique behind his back. So when he reaches forwards – apparently in an effort to grab her by the face – she responds instantly to strike at his wrist.He tries the same attack again, with the same results. And a third time, with the same results. If the definition of ‘insanity’ really is ‘doing the same thing and expecting different results’, then the fourth time Akado’s line of attack fails marks him out as a madman.“… if even their runt won, I guess that makes their team the one to beat,” you muse quietly.“The hell do you mean?” Kin demands. “He’s got her totally on the ropes!”“Use your head, Kin,” Dosu grumbles. “The Hyūgas use internal attacks, remember?”“Yeah, and she hasn’t hit him yet!”“She doesn’t have to,” Dosu observes. “Watch.”>1/2
>>6413519Akado finally decides to try something different… much too late.He feints, then leaps backwards and slams his hands down onto the floor. You can’t say what he meant for that to accomplish, but all it does in this situation is create an opening for Hinata-kun to close in and begin striking with precise fingertip-blows.“What!?” Akado exclaims stupidly. “Why did my technique not work?”“Most shinobi only ever use the tenketsu in their hands and feet,” you muse aloud, “or sometimes the ones which can be activated while exhaling. So if you block the chakra network in the wrists…”“When she redirected Akado’s attacks,” Dosu continues your explanation for his simpleton teammate, “the Hyūga girl was actually attacking his wrists, sealing his ability to use his hands for ninjutsu. And he let her do it five times in a row. Because he’s a moron.”Hyūga Hinata lands several more hits against her opponent, including a few to the neck and head that leave him on the floor – probably with a concussion, if you’re understanding the nature of her fighting style. That’s definitely the end of the match.“Well, I’m gonna head back to my own team,” you muse. “Good luck going forward.”Kin doesn’t reply, but Dosu-kun inclines his head slightly. “Same to you.”>1d3, first roll only
Rolled 2 (1d3)>>6413651Dice! Go somewhere!
>>6413651By the time you regroup with Akiji-kun, two new names are visible on the signboard.Tenson Akiji vs Nara Shikamaru.“Guess it’s finally my turn,” he muses, rotating his shoulder. “Good thing too, I was about ready to fall asleep.”Then he turns serious. “You notice anything about this guy you think I should know?”You shake your head. “Their team is an unknown, but just because his teammates were pathetic doesn’t mean he will be.”“Watch yourself, and don’t underestimate him.”>Watch carefully, but don’t interfere too much. Akiji-kun can be stubborn about stuff like that.>Watch closely, and shout down any observations you can come up with as he fights.>Other?
>>6413661>Watch carefully, but don’t interfere too much. Akiji-kun can be stubborn about stuff like that.Oh he is going to get his ass beaten, I feel sorry for Akiji-kun
>>6413661>Watch carefully, but don’t interfere too much. Akiji-kun can be stubborn about stuff like that.
>>6413661>>Watch carefully, but don’t interfere too much. Akiji-kun can be stubborn about stuff like that.
>>6413661>Watch closely, and shout down any observations you can come up with as he fights.Damn, unlucky. Akiji has potential, but from what I've seen of him, I think he'd struggle against Shikamaru without callouts, and I don't think he could beat Temari at all. Only one easy path to the finals for him, but the luck wasn't in his favour. It's not his smarts that I question, as someone who has had to mature fast and deal with loss and the same mission profile as us he should be capable of doing okay in that department. It's just that there's not exactly a lot of room for error, in decision-making or perception, when faced with a technique like Shikamaru's. Against someone like Temari, I think her ninjutsu would just overwhelm him.Anyways, I feel like I'm going to be going against the grain here, but I'll risk hurting Akiji's feelings and embarrassing ourselves in front of the genin due to the proctor rebuking us for our callouts. The mission comes first, Akiji has gotta make it to the finals, so that we can both show off to the public.
>>6413661>Watch carefully, but don’t interfere too much. Akiji-kun can be stubborn about stuff like that.A tough pull, lose with honor Akiji
>>6413661>Watch carefully, but don’t interfere too much. Akiji-kun can be stubborn about stuff like that.>>6413673Akiji has something to prove. From the moment they were promoted as genin they were assigned to the same team as Kaguya Ryoko and forced to take missions far higher in difficulty than they should have, with 0 support or backup. Stuck as Ryoko's de facto handlers but dependent entirely on her for safety. Thanks to Ryoko being a Medicnin this was doable but it's not without side effects, given the amount of pressure her two companions would have been under the whole time, despite being carried by her.Both of her companions are actually quite wise guys. They know whenever Ryoko is getting...antsy with her personality issues and call her out to help calm her down. They know their strengths and weaknesses very well. Very well grounded and down to earth. Akiji didn't fall for the ninjutsu trap as a common ninja but went with the taijutsu specialty instead. With their mission roster was very different from a normal genins and completely unforgiving of error. They really only survived and managed it thanks to Ryoko but it doesn't change the fact that her two teammates DID in fact manage to keep up with her the whole time.Akiji will probably still lose because his taijutsu specialty is perfectly countered by Shikamaru's clan jutsu but damn if he won't go down swinging, given his grueling life experiences and being under Ryoko's shadow. So respect his strength, wisdom, and choices. Akiji or Doju isn't a weakling.
>>6413661>Watch carefully, but don’t interfere too much. Akiji-kun can be stubborn about stuff like that.We trust him to fight as hard as he can. Unfortunately, he's fighting against the Big S. It's a shame because it means we probably won't see him in the final rounds, but if we help him clutch this, I'm sure he'll resent us for it.
>>6413661Akiji-kun nods. “Right. Well, I’ll be back.”…The match begins with Akiji-kun leaping back to open up the distance and Nara Shikamaru throwing a smoke bomb to conceal his movements. Several moments later a shadow reaches out from the smoke, forcing Akiji-kun to backpedal again. The shadow quickly reaches its limit as the smoke begins to clear, revealing that Shikamaru-kun has formed a hand seal – so his ninjutsu manipulates his shadow? The second thing you notice is that he’s no longer wearing the open shirt he was wearing before over his mesh undershirt.Because you’re higher up, it’s easier for you to notice what happened – but a moment later Akiji-kun sees it too. Shikamaru-kun took his shirt off while he was hidden in the smoke, tied it around a kunai, and threw it upward before weaving his hand signs.That had to have been pre-planned, a coordinated opening gambit.“.. so he’s that type of fighter,” you grumble.The shirt, of course, begins to cast a shadow as it gets lower to the floor. That forces Akiji-kun to sidestep as Shikamaru-kun’s shadow reaches to connect with the new shadow, then extends rapidly. You reason Shikamaru-kun can use other shadows to extend the reach of his own, and so he hatched a plan to lull Akiji-kun into a false sense of security in the event he was able to dodge the first surprise attack.But now Akiji-kun has successfully evaded the second attack, and begins to set up his own counter.“Alright then, no getting into your space,” he muses aloud, weaving a few hand seals and reaching down to grab a piece of broken flooring. “Doton: Namaridama no Jutsu.”Akiji-kun grips the stone tightly in his fist, compressing it down to that of a sling bullet before loading it into a sling. A bullet with that sort of weight used in a sling is enough to smash open a man’s skull from well outside the range of other weapons like shuriken and kunai, and is incredibly efficient for a nature transformation jutsu. The impact can be even more brutal if Akiji-kun makes the projectile hollow and allows it to turn to shrapnel upon impact.The bullet and sling moan at first, then howl as they spin up to speed. “If that’s all you have, you can save yourself a lot of pain by standing -”Then the sling slows down as Akiji-kun’s wrist stops moving to spin it.“Finally,” Shikamaru-kun sighs, “my shadow possession worked.”“Shadow possession?” Akiji-kun repeats. “But when?”“Notice where it is you’re standing?”… oh.>1/2
>>6414464“That’s where Shino was standing when he snuck his bugs behind Kankurō,” Shikamaru-kun explains, turning his head and apparently forcing Akiji-kun to do the same. “I figured they had to have burrowed that whole way, right over to where I’m standing.”And of course… the plan doesn’t stop there.“So from the start… those other two attacks were meant as a distraction?” Akiji-kun realizes. “So that I wouldn’t see the third attack coming from below?”“That’s the idea,” Shikamaru-kun confirms.“Well, you got me,” Akiji-kun admits. “So what now? I move how you move, so what’re you gonna do to gain an advantage?”“I don’t have to,” Shikamaru-kun muses, “cause I already did.”Their shadows still linked, Shikamaru-kun forces Akiji-kun to walk closer to where the kunai and shirt-parachute landed. And as Shikamaru-kun reaches down to force Akiji-kun to pick up the kunai by its hilt, his plan is finally complete. He has Akiji-kun hold the kunai to his own throat, finally breaking the parity created and enforced by his ninjutsu.“Checkmate,” Shikamaru-kun declares.Shortly after, Hayate-san calls the match for Nara Shikamaru.That leaves one more match – Temari and Kin.Akiji-kun silently walks up the stairs. He probably would have felt better about that match if the medic-nin had needed to carry him out on a stretcher. It may have been embarrassing for him, but honestly? It’s hard to say if any other genin here would have avoided that series of coordinated moves, yourself included, although a few probably could have responded even after having been caught. Gaara-kun would have just used his sand anyway, and you could have shot bones at him out of your body without actually needing to move.>Let Akiji-kun be for now.>Admit that you probably would have been caught too.>Other.
>>6414471Yeah, that's about right. Thought it'd go down like that. Remember people, we have a mission, that comes before pride.>Admit that you probably would have been caught too.It's true. We had no intel on what Shika could do, we even passed over the opportunity to talk to him earlier. Now that we know, we likely won't fall as easily to his technique. Akiji walked so we could run. That being said, even if we were caught, we could probably still armour ourselves to prevent us from slitting our own throat, or just tank the cut and heal it. Or just shoot bones at him, as mentioned already.
>>6414471>Let Akiji-kun be for now.>you could have shot bones at him out of your body without actually needing to moveMetal af, hope Shikamaru doesn't draw us for his sake
>>6414471>>Let Akiji-kun be for now.I was gonna say remind him that he didn't have a backup method and we would have fallen for it too...but then I remembered he's wise enough to realize it too. Also he would know we would have just ended up shooting him with bones in his position.Goddamn Ryoko is metal as fuck. Even if he caught us. We can still use bone armour and regenerate. Not to mention wind chakra and bone shooters.
>>6414471>>Admit that you probably would have been caught too.It be like that brotha don't feel too down
>>6414471>Other.Tell him that was an unexpectedly rough matchup.
>>6414471You know Akiji-kun better than to try to cheer him up after a stinging defeat. He’s the type who’s always ready to help others with their problems, but who is really bad at accepting help himself. Thankfully if you give him the time and space to do it he’ll work things out on his own, so you know that it’s important to let him do that.That doesn’t mean you can’t give him a single pat on the shoulder before going back to watching the last fight – which you do. After a quiet moment, he nods in understanding.“The last match will be Temari versus Tsuchi Kin.”…“I’ve been itching to fight this whole time,” Kin declares with a smirk. “Please, at least try to make this fun?”Temari seems… far less than impressed. In fact, she just yawns.“Begin!” Hayate-san declares, and Kin immediately goes on the offensive with a pair of senbon with bells attached to them.In response Temari takes the fan off her back, unleashes a gust of wind-transformation chakra, and returns it to its starting position. The movements are quick and practiced, and to most of the genin in the room they probably weren’t even visible – the senbon would seem to have just mysteriously gone off-course.“What!?” Kin demands. “Okay, nice trick, but let’s see you…”And Temari simply does it again. And again. And then a fourth time, each attack coming from a slightly different angle, involving both senbon with bells and senbon without.“Kin!” Dosu-kun suddenly barks. “Don’t underestimate her! She’s…”“Oh, shut up and let me handle this!” Kin snaps back, pulling on several wires attached to two of the senbon with bells on them. Temari seems to realize she’s been hit by an auditory genjutsu – and after a split second of surprise, she just uses her fan again.“Alright,” Temari sighs, “that’s enough of that.”She dashes in at Kin, who hesitates to cut her wires and dodge for just a moment too long. Her fan comes off her back and slams into Kin’s stomach, doubling her over with the force of the blow. But Temari isn’t done, and she lifts Kin up on the end of her fan before opening the fan with a spin and blowing Kin away with a powerful blast of wind. The attack throws Kin completely across the room, cutting into her the whole way before slamming her headfirst into the wall.She doesn’t get up after that.Hayate-san checks her, then shakes his head. “Tsuchi Kin is unable to continue. The winner is Temari.”>1/2
>>6414888“What exactly happened just now?” Akiji-kun asks, curiosity having distracted him from how miserable he was feeling just a few minutes ago.“Sound is just vibrations,” you shrug. “Kin used those in the air with her bells, so Temari-kun used wind release to cause destructive interference.”“So she overpowered it?” Akiji-kun muses. “Or broke it up somehow?”“Probably a little of both,” you decide.…The winners of their respective matches, plus Shino-kun’s sensei, gather on the match floor together with Hayate-san. He clears his throat.“The next phase will be decided a little more… ‘traditionally’,” he explains, producing a small box. “Each of you will pull a slip from the box. On that slip, there will be a number.”>1d10, first roll
Rolled 2 (1d10)>>6414918here
>>6414918Now give me a 1d9, first only
Rolled 5 (1d9)>>6414921
>>6414921Now a 1d8 please.
Rolled 1 (1d8)>>6414923
>>6414923Now a 1d7
Rolled 2 (1d7)>>6414928Moi
>>64149281d6 please
Rolled 2 (1d6)>>6414930
>>64149301d5 please
Rolled 5 (1d5)>>6414932
>>64149321d4 please
Rolled 4 (1d4)>>6414935
>>64149351d3 please
Rolled 2 (1d3)>>6414939
>>6414939And last, 1d2. After this I can reveal the brackets for the public stage of the finals.
Rolled 1 (1d2)>>6414942
>>6414942Once everyone has drawn their slips, and Hayate-san takes the last one himself, he has you all show your numbers. Then he writes down the names on a clipboard, before showing them to you. “You’ll each be given a copy of this form to study at your leisure, and one month to prepare for the next event.”You look the sheet over, and see at least one thing that makes you smile.The first bout will be the last ‘preliminary’ match between Uchiha Sasuke and Hyūga Neji, to determine the twelfth seed. That was what you basically demanded of the Third Hokage as a prerequisite for your village’s participation. Then there will be matches between the first through fourth seeds – Inuzuka Kiba and Uzumaki Naruto will fight each other, and you will beat Nara Shikamaru. Then, the winner between Kiba-kun and Naruto-kun will have to fight you.In the middle brackets Gaara-kun will get a bye, since Hayate-san was left holding the paper for the fifth seed. Gaara-kun having been skipped, Tsurugi Misumi and Hyūga Hinata will fight each other after your fight with either Kiba-kun or Naruto-kun.There will also be matches between the ninth through twelfth seeds – Temari will fight Aburame Shino, and Kinuta Dosu will fight either Sasuke-kun or Neji-kun. Then the winner of each of those matches will fight each other before the matches wheel back around to you facing down Gaara-kun in his first match of the day. Either Tsurugi Misumi or Hinata-kun will have to fight one of the five others who will be struggling to get through to the semifinals.“Damn,” Shikamaru-kun grumbles, “she’s definitely gonna kill me…”Well, not so much. You were tempted to be angry over Gaara-kun getting the bye which he totally doesn’t need, meaning he’ll be fresh when you fight him… but you’re not sure it’d matter. The list of people who could actually press him in his first match is short, so if you’re not fighting him right off the bat he might as well get the bye.>1/2
>>6414962Loving Ryoko's confidence in this update
>>6414962lol Shikamaru's smart enough to know he's fucked. Gaara at least won't kill us and counters us hard anyway desu. Which Ryoko understands. Naruto...depends on how much plot armour his punk ass has. In theory we should be able to easily kick his ass but he has a crush on Sakura and he thinks we were 'cruel' to her. On the plus side Ryoko will rush him down in order to save Chakra for Gaara. Looks like all the heavyweights got stuck on one side.Gaara has gotta be torn between seething that he has to wait to fight and looking forward to fighting Ryoko first. Probably doesn't know if he should be in a good mood or a bad mood over it. If Naruto does an asspull to down Ryoko though, Gaara is gonna be big mad to have his funtime spoiled.
>>6414962> Inuzuka Kiba and Uzumaki Naruto will fight each other.>and you will beat Nara Shikamaru.>Then, the winner between Kiba-kun and Naruto-kun will have to fight you.Hah. She might not admit it, but Ryoko's got a mean streak, huh? She'll be avenging Akiji sooner or later. Not a bad matchup either-- might give Ryoko to show off her cerebral side in front of the judges.It's the matches that come after that will be interesting. I've no doubt that Naruto will beat Kiba, but will Ryoko be able to beat Naruto once he taps into the Nine Tails? I certainly hope so. Then, she'll have to face Gaara, and then that'll probably kick off the Konoha Crush.As for training... Ryoko will need to develop her skills enough to beat Shikamaru and Naruto without trouble, and then have to pick up some way of dealing with Gaara, who hard counters her... I do wonder if we'll be able to meet up with Tsunade for training during the interim. Other than her, maybe Shizune or Yara-sensei? That, or we just do self-study and experimentations in the meantime.
>>6415099I sure hope we can meet with Tsunade, a bit of that giga strength would go a long ways towards beating Gaara
>>6414962The remaining competitors now having been assembled, the Hokage addresses you all again.“Congratulations for passing this preliminary phase,” he begins. “Now, there will be a one-month pause. You may train as you and your respective instructors see fit, while Konoha makes the final brackets public and sends letters of invitation to the dignitaries and guests who will be in attendance.”“Any of your teammates who were severely injured have already been moved to the hospital, so please do not concern yourselves for now.”…As it turns out there was an access tunnel under the training ground the whole time, which the medical and janitorial staff evidently use to shortcut the task of fighting their way into and out of the “Forest of Death”.On the other side the Konoha jōnin lead their students away… however, minders from the village meet each foreign team. In the Sand team’s case they meet with the sensei, but your team has no sensei and the Otogakure sensei seems not to have returned. So Dosu is escorted back to his lodgings alone… and he seems frustrated by that situation.Your own team is met by two minders, one who takes charge of Akiji-kun and splits off with him once you’re back in the village proper.The other, a chūnin with a prominent scar across the bridge of his nose, stops you from going with him.“Pardon,” he offers politely, “this wasn’t brought up with all the other candidates present, but Sandaime-sama would like to speak with you in his office before you go to the ryōkan for the evening.”You quietly nod to Akiji-kun, who paused when it became clear you were about to be separated, and he nods back in understanding before going with his own escort. Then you turn back to your own chūnin. “Did he give you a reason why?”“He did,” the chūnin tells you. “You came here without a sensei, so Sandaime-sama wanted to discuss arrangements for training over this next month.”That makes sense. It seems that he’s concerned with basic fairness, even for candidates from other villages. “Understood. Admirable for him to concern himself.”The chūnin’s overly formal attitude softens somewhat. “I think he’s concerned with making sure promising young candidates each get a fair chance to shine. After all, even if it’s mostly notional our villages are still officially allied.”>2/3
>>6415296In the Hokage’s office, you’re met with a mix of some familiar faces and others less familiar. The Hokage himself is present of course, along with a man and woman who seem to be his age and familiar with him – senior advisors, you guess. There’s also a man somewhat younger than those three, not dressed as a regular shinobi but wearing a heavy metal forehead protector with the character for ‘Oil’ on it. His hair is pale and wild, and his eyes are sharp.Then there’s Tsunade, looking somewhat less than happy to be here.“I believe you and Tsuna are already acquainted,” the Hokage muses, good-naturedly stroking his beard. “No need to hide the fact on anyone here’s account.”You bow politely. “Tsunade-san, this is a surprise.”“I hadn’t intended for it to go this way,” she admits. “But here we are. I hear you’re into the finals, congratulations.”“I had a lot of help,” you reply courteously.“So it is true,” the older woman muses. “Tsunade-hime quietly took on a student, from another village at that.”“I wouldn’t have thought such shamelessness possible,” the older man grumbles.“Now now,” the Hokage interjects. “Jiraiya did the same, once upon a time. It’s not your place to tell them that they can’t train promising young people at their discretion.”“You’ve always been too lenient with them, Hiruzen,” the woman counters. “We’ve seen what that leniency has led to in the past.”For an instant, you understand what made this old man the Hokage in the first place – a brief flash of anger that every single person in the room feels on an instinctive level. That instant passes, but the mood remains sour. “You speak too freely sometimes, Koharu-kun.”“… I only mean to observe that there is a risk to the village in allowing the Sannin to do as they please.”“Noted,” the Hokage replies curtly. “Now, why don’t you invite him in?”“Who would that be?” the older man asks.“You do realize we are the same age?” the Hokage grumbles. “I’m not so doddering a fool not to know that you two asked Danzō to be join this meeting. Continuing the charade insults your own intelligence as much as my own.”>3/4
>>6415379“Then I’ll be coming in,” a man’s voice outside declares. In steps a prominently-scarred old man in nondescript robes with heavy bandages over his right eye and cheek. His mere presence makes you feel like he’s staring straight at you disapprovingly. “It’s been a while, Hokage-sama.”“Danzō,” the Hokage replies with the bare minimum courtesy. “Since I placed you under indefinite house arrest, if memory serves.”“Still as sharp as ever I see, old friend,” Danzō muses, placing a little more emphasis on ‘old’ than necessary.“I see we’re all interrupting something,” Tsunade-san interjects, standing as if to leave.“Sorry, Tsuna-hime,” the Hokage addresses her, “but we still have something to discuss before I can let you go.”After a moment, Tsunade-san sits. “Then let’s get it over with.”“I would be interested to hear, Hokage-sama,” Danzō begins, “how you came to believe that allowing Tsunade-hime to train this person would be in the interests of the village?”“Irrelevant,” the Hokage answers. “Kaguya Ryōko-kun is a shinobi from an allied village, Yugakure, and is our guest as part of the chūnin exams. It would be inappropriate to prevent her from training under her mentor prior to the finals.”“It hardly seems fair that one student would be allowed to train under one of the famous Sannin, while the others would not,” Danzō counters. “Let alone any candidates from our own village.”“None of the others have any prior relationship with a Sannin,” the Hokage counters.>“Why not ask Tsunade-san about the situation, if you’re so concerned?”>“As advisors you have already advised, now it is your job to listen.”>“I’m sorry, did you forget the part where Tsunade-san already trained me?”>"Train me yourself if you're worried about it. Take responsibility or quit your squawking.">Other?
>>6415390>“Why not ask Tsunade-san about the situation, if you’re so concerned?”He shouldn't talk as if it isn't her choice. If she wants to train students from Konoha, she can, but she hasn't.Been a long while since I read the manga or watched the show, but I'm not sure why anyone feels like they can compel Tsunade to do anything, other than arrogant presumption. Short of insane punishments like threat of making her a missing nin - which just creates a problem for Konoha and the world - they cannot really force her to suffer any punishments, save by resorting to force, and there's not a lot of people who can actually fight Tsunade in the first place. I guess they could prevent us from heading to the finals, crank our arm instead of Tsunade, but that doesn't change our master-student relationship with her, which is what Danzo is worried about.The choice to ask the Hokage(?) or Danzo(?) to train us themselves is interesting though.
>>6415390>“Why not ask Tsunade-san about the situation, if you’re so concerned?”Very insulting to talk about one of the most powerful people alive as if she weren't there
>>6415390>“Why not ask Tsunade-san about the situation, if you’re so concerned?”Lol damn, looks like last threads predictions already came true. I thought we had more time before they figured it out but now it looks like both master and apprentice are stuck on the same boat. Shit, I don't think we ever even dare used any of Tsunade's techniques, to give it away. Only Orochimaru figured it out after fighting us personally. As Ryoko didn't dare reveal their connection.Ryoko knows there is serious bad blood there. Otherwise, it doesn't make any sense why Tsunade would refuse to take Ryoko to her home village otherwise. Ergo, Ryoko would side with her master. >>6415395Tsunade has a lot of bad blood and grievances, which is why she told them to piss off and refused to come back or help for the longest time in de facto self exile. This time they managed to threaten/coerce her via Ryoko to force her to return early. She only returns voluntarily as Hokage after being guilt tripped by Jiraiya and offered the Hokage position as a corrective measure. Specfically Jiraya uses carrot and stick comparing Naruto to her dead little brother(low blow) and stick(Danzo taking over) if she doesn't return to takeover.
>>6415390>Other?Would it be pertinent to bring up Kimimaro? Orochimaru's got a Kaguya too.Wading straight into another village's politics doesn't seem like a great idea. Might be useful to try and reframe things instead.I have a feeling that Danzō's trying to get concessions in order to foist his own candidates on the Sannin,
>>6415403It is probably worth mentioning at some point during this meeting, yeah.
>>6415403A good idea but Ororichimaru also hinted that he knew what Ryoko and Tsunade were working on. That he would keep in touch for a 'talk' in the future. Which is true because he had the exact same idea. So far, they know about our relationship as master and apprentice, but not about the research. If they make the connection with snakeboy its no secret what he is desperately after and why that would matter for us. That would quickly become worst case scenario.They want to take possession of Ryoko and are nitpicking the flaws of what happened when the Sannin took apprentices outside the village's(their) control. Danzo is positively drooling over a Kaguya that can follow orders and the others want a Kaguya that proves to be controllable.Ryoko and Tsunade inadvertently screwed themselves by showing it's possible for a Kaguya to be professional and have enough self control to follow orders and blend in despite their inherent bloodlust and insanity. That is what they are fighting over. Previously Kaguya were deemed worthless due to their seemingly uncontrollable bloodlust and psychosis. Ryoko turned that on its head. On top of that its a Kaguya that won't suffer the drawbacks of using Tsunade's forbidden techniques thanks to her inherent regeneration. So yeah, they are hell bent on securing Ryoko.
I was gonna post it later but I might as well post it now because its kinda important right now.Clan Kaguya Psychosis and Bloodlust.According to Ryoko last thread while she was first picked up by Tsunade and traveling. She was thinking about the difference between herself and the other Kaguya. Specifically their mentality, psychosis, and bloodlust. According to Ryoko, all the Kaguya were consumed by bloodlust and developed a psychosis that everyone knew about. In her own case, her bloodlust was biased towards fighting rather than killing. As death was nowhere near as satisfying for her. However unlike her cousin Kimimaro she was still able to blend in with the rest of their Clan. Kimimaro was the only exception to the Bloodlust, which also made him stand out besides his strength.Kimimaro was the most 'normal' among the Kaguya and didn't suffer from the Bloodlust despite his talent for battle. However, he still suffered from insanity. As proven with his suicidal slavish devotion to Ororchimaru. Ryoko herself is no exception to this. Ryoko doesn't suffer from the typical psychosis, but still suffers from the bloodlust. As proven during her confrontation with Ororichamaru, her emotional outburst indicates she isn't antisocial but her icy distorted personality, disturbing quips, and bloodlust indicates definitely not right in the head.Ryoko can basically be considered a borderline Kaguya case. Kimimaro was the exception. Ryoko learning medicine taught her that sparing the defeated and healing meant better and more fights in the future. Her stopping Gaara proved that she put more thought into 'why' you should kill someone compared to when she was too illiterate to understand why she had misgivings about it, besides 'not fun'. Despite the socialization and adoption, she never improved enough, becoming disturbing when closely examined or with prolonged exposure.
>>6415390>"Train the others yourself if you're worried about it. Take responsibility or quit your squawking."
>>6415429However it is precisely due to Ryoko being a 'borderline' case that makes her a 'perfect' ninja. Just fucked up enough in the head to be a perfect killing machine and child soldier but too fucked up as to not be entirely psychotic and incapable of following orders or being professional about it. Hell of an unfortunate balance to achieve but she did it. Unlike her cousin Kimimaro would have been far happier as a civilian living a normal life...ignoring the insanity.Now the bloodlust and insanity among the Kaguya seems to be an innate trait of theirs. However there are hints as to why it developed in them specifically. I think its mainly due to their superhuman toughness and regeneration rather than their strength or chakra. Which enables them to perceive themselves as more and able to endure far more punishment and inflict far greater amounts of pain. Which includes brain injury which would add up. Naturally this would encourage them to resolve everything with violence rather than diplomacy would only worsen the condition and thereby develop bloodlust and eventual insanity from all the brain injuries. Along with distorted values from how much damage and pain they could take. Thus developing their form of 'culture' made worse with tradition and child abuse.Now Ryoko's value would matter because it shows that you CAN control a Kaguya and make them useful. Ryoko learning how to peace out under Tsunade and being icy professional ended up backfiring. Her personality while distorted and icy is usable and not a dealbreaker like other Kaguya. Thus, worth recruiting. Which Tsunade isn't happy about, as she recruited Ryoko for research and later became more of a psuedo (grand)daughter. Rather than another killing machine. Even the village she threatened into accepting her avoided using Ryoko's talents so blatantly. So having her turned into a weapon is a hugely profound insult to Tsunade, who very specifically recruited the profoundly traumatized little girl specifically taught her another way of life via medicine and research instead of just being another living weapon. Tsunade after all put an immense amount of effort into countering Ryoko's innate bloodlust and trying to get her to...'socialize' properly.
>>6415390>>"Train me yourself if you're worried about it. Take responsibility or quit your squawking."This one suggests pushing for maximum gains.
I just realized we should probably warn Tsunade about exactly what happened between Orichimaru and us, also about Kimimaro. So she has a warning that he plans to make contact in the future. Also see throughs a part of what we are working on. Just do so away from the others and not make things worse somehow.
>>6415390>“I’m sorry, did you forget the part where Tsunade-san already trained me?”
>>6415390>"Train me yourself if you're worried about it. Take responsibility or quit your squawking."So we still get the Kiba-Naruto match just later than in the original
Danzos arguement about fairness is dumb here. Not only do the leaf nin have home field advantage, most of the other finalists belong to a clan. How do you equalize that for everyone?>>6415390>“As advisors you have already advised, now it is your job to listen.”I like putting them in their place, while backing the Hokage and reminding him of his job.>>6415458How would this be maximum gains? He'd either sabotage, gain insight on another village and bloodline trait, or attempt to break the Mc into a root operative. If he decides to call the bluff.
>>6415395The Hokage is supposed to have power over all village nin. Like forcing Kakashit to take students. The only reason Tsunade isn't a missing nin is due to Hiruzen.Now it isn't Danzos place to even suggest that.
>>6415738Out of character knowledge, but Danzo IS actually one of the better users of Wind nature in the series and has a unique summons - the latter of which he would never under any circumstances share with Ryoko but would avoid becoming a carbon copy of any canon characters in that regard. The hard part would be finding a way to guarantee that he'd actually go into it actually intending to HELP Ryoko, which as you said Hiruzen has ways of doing.Nothing here is fully off the table, it's all just different degrees of complication both up-front and potentially down the line.As an aside some of the possible summons I've cooked up are pretty wild this time around.
>>6415738Their nitpicking to entrap Tsunade after baiting her through Ryoko so they can poach her student. They don't need a good excuse, just an excuse.>>6415767Hm, I figured we would get stuck with snakes because venom to unlock sage mode is hilariously in character for Ryoko. Especially with her fondness for snake pets.Yeah, lots of complications to consider right now. Figured as much.
>>6415390“I find it strange,” you muse, “that since I arrived nobody has asked for Tsunade-san’s thoughts on the subject.”“You are not here to negotiate,” the old woman launches off into the beginnings of a tirade.You glare at her. “Neither are you.”Jiraiya-san can’t quite seem to suppress his laughter.“I can tell that you have some thoughts on the matter, Jiraiya-san,” Danzō observes.“Am I being asked to share them?” Jiraiya-san smirks. “How open-minded of you, Danzō-sama.”He puts the same emphasis on ‘-sama’ as Danzō previously put on ‘old.’.“Kaguya Ryokō-kun has a point,” the Hokage declares, taking control over the conversation again. “Tsuna-hime, my main point of confusion is how you even came to meet this girl in the first place.”Tsunade-san shifts her weight for a moment. “I was gambling in the Land of Hot Water. Local dice game. Ryokō-kun had arrived earlier that week as a stowaway, had a run-in with the gambling boss and made an impression. He had her come in to replace his usual thrower.”“You must agree, that is hardly the beginnings of a flattering portrait,” Danzō points out.“I won,” Tsunade-san adds. “A small fortune, off one sustained hot streak.”Jiraiya-san and the Hokage exchange a look that tells you they seem to both understand the implication. The others present don’t seem to.“And the significance of that is… what, precisely?” the old woman demands.“I will forgive you for not understanding,” the Hokage muses, finally breaking down and fishing through his desk drawer to retrieve a pipe. “Tsuna-hime doesn’t win.”“Her bad luck is legendary right across the continent,” Jiraiya-san adds. “Anyone who’s ever gambled has heard the stories.”“Thank you Jiraiya,” Tsunade-san grumbles.“I mean, I bet her losses over the years could bankrupt a small country or two…”“Thank you, Jiraiya!” Tsunade-san repeats, much louder this time.>1/2
>>6415960“… sorry.”“Ah, how nostalgic,” the Hokage muses, before asking his next question. “I am certain that others will also be curious to know how much you have taught Ryōko-kun here… particularly, in terms of the techniques you are best known for.”“Respectfully, that’s the wrong question,” Tsunade-san replies, crossing her arms and settling deeper into her seat. “The right question would be ‘what has she learned from me’ instead, and yes, she has sharpened her chakra control and learned to apply her talents to medical ninjutsu.”“How would you rate her ability right now?” Jiraiya-san asks curiously.“Overall? She’s starting to approach Shizune-kun’s level,” Tsunade-san eventually decides. “In some areas her skill hasn’t had time to mature. In others, I’d call her jōnin-level. There are even some places where she’s already showing the potential to surpass me.”“High praise indeed,” the Hokage nods. “You said she ‘learned from you’, with the implication being that she has advanced in ways you did not anticipate based on what you have taught her?”“That’s right.”“Can you give us an example?”“Are you aware of her recovery rate?”You’re certain that the Hokage noticed when Sakura-kun cut the side of your hand – after all, Kakashi-san seems to have. So that particular secret, at least when it comes to the occupants of this room, is already out.“I saw a kunoichi cut into your hand,” the Hokage confirms, turning his attention to you for a moment. “I also read the reports that you survived an encounter with Orochimaru without a scratch.”“… he definitely did worse than that,” you admit.“I taught her how to use the mystical palm,” Tsunade-san explains. “Combined with her kekkei genkai… she seems to have created a bootleg version of my own Sōzō Saisei. One which she can use without repercussions.”The one eye of Danzō’s you can see widens, though his tone remains even. “You mean to tell me that this genin has achieved the pinnacle of medical ninjutsu?”“My understanding is that any of her clan that bothered could have learned it too,” Tsunade-san observes. “The world is lucky they didn’t… no offense intended, Ryōko-kun.”“None taken," you shrug. "It would've been a disaster.">2/3
>>6416492“And your… erm…” Jiraiya-san wonders aloud. “Let’s call it your ‘respectable’ physical abilities? Has she begun to learn that?”“A bit,” Tsunade-san shrugs. “She has room for improvement.”So that’s a deliberate hint for your own training direction if you’ve ever heard one.“I think we have strayed from the topic at hand,” Danzō insists sharply. “The fact remains that one of the Sannin has taken on a student not of this village, with exceptional potential, over whom we can exercise only limited control. One could easily describe that as the seed of a potential threat.”“And you are contemplating allowing this person to continue training as such prior to the final round of the chūnin exams.”“Not contemplating,” the Hokage replies calmly, “I have taken your concerns into consideration, and decided. Kaguya Ryōko-kun is to train as Tsuna-hime sees fit.”Danzō glares from his good eye as he prepares to be escorted from the room. “One of these days I hope you will actually listen to my council, old friend.”“And likewise, I hope one day you will actually respect one of my decisions,” the Hokage replies, “old friend.”The councilors are escorted from the room, Danzō by armed guards, and the Hokage appears to once more shift towards the posture and the presence of a kindly old grandfather figure. “Well, that was more annoying than expected. My apologies that such a rare reunion had to turn into something like that.”“Don’t worry about it too much, sensei,” Tsunade-san sighs. “I know enough to know having Danzō-sama here wasn’t your choice.”>Who even was that, anyway? I gathered he and the Hokage have a personal history?>So… Jiraiya of the Sannin? You would be the last of the Sannin to introduce yourself.>Tsunade-san… do you actually have a plan for my training during this month?>Other?
>>6417114>Who even was that, anyway? I gathered he and the Hokage have a personal history?
>>6417114>Who even was that, anyway? I gathered he and the Hokage have a personal history?Knowing who's who seems pretty important. I imagine Jiraiya is someone we can ask about eventually, but Danzo is more elusive.
>>6417114>Tsunade-san… do you actually have a plan for my training during this month?Is she going to watch the bouts in person? There'd be a lot of money to be made by betting on us.As we're not going to lose, so we're a safe bet.
>>6417114>So… Jiraiya of the Sannin? You would be the last of the Sannin to introduce yourself.
>>6417114>So… Jiraiya of the Sannin? You would be the last of the Sannin to introduce yourself.Jiraya needs some love!
>>6417114>Who even was that, anyway? I gathered he and the Hokage have a personal history?>So… Jiraiya of the Sannin? You would be the last of the Sannin to introduce yourself.
>>6417114>Who even was that, anyway? I gathered he and the Hokage have a personal history?>So… Jiraiya of the Sannin? You would be the last of the Sannin to introduce yourself.Don't know who Danzo is, and Jiraiya's right there, so we might as well ask. I'm sure Tsunade will get into our curriculum later.
>>6417114>Who even was that, anyway? I gathered he and the Hokage have a personal history?>So… Jiraiya of the Sannin? You would be the last of the Sannin to introduce yourself.lol Tsunade's only complaint about our growth is our lack of 'physical ability', fair enough, muscle mommy fair enough. Guess we weren't hitting the taijutsu or working out hard enough, apparently.Chunin promotion confirmed. Sounds like Ryoko is high chunin to jonin tier roughly.Good cop and bad cop act between Danzo/councilors with the hokage and Jiraiya. Which worked according to the hokage's plan to lower Tsunade's guard and lure her back to the village. Danzo wants more than that, though. Ryoko is starting to notice the exact problems Tsunade has with her home village.Konoha Crush is gonna be much messier. Tsunade and Kimimaro are likely to show up now.
>>6417286>Sounds like Ryoko is high chunin to jonin tier roughly.Depends, power while important really shouldn't be the only metric here, and leading a squad is fairly different to commanding a platoon or larger formation. let alone being involved in contract negotiations and forward planning I'd think that the tactical acumen and paperwork side of things may need a little more time considering what Yugakure actually needs right now in order to recover.>Ryoko is starting to notice the exact problems Tsunade has with her home village.And might well be worth pointing out, to get her thinking.>Konoha Crush is gonna be much messier.I wouldn't be certain that based on recent encounters with "relevant person(s)", that the plan hasn't changedAlso as a third party, without a jonin we're a long way from home with no support or inkling to the scale of events, neutrality is probably the best course.(Though providing medical support, and dealing with intra-Clan matters should be fine) and I wouldn't put it past the "5th column" to make a play during chaos.
>>6417329Yugakure are floundering after losing all their heavyweights except for Ryoko and sliding into pacifism as they give up. Ryoko is notably the only heavyweight they have left and the chuunin she is working with are the only ones who don't wanna end up completely defunct ninja village. The problems their faced with besides losing their elites getting sniped by a traitor is a common problem that plagues all the small villages. Ryoko mostly helps them out on account of not being fond of bigger villages and them granting her refuge despite being a Kaguya. The problem isn't easily fixed especially with what awaits in the future and what Naruto plots with his centralization. Kinda hard to compete as a tiny fish without bloodlines or clan jutsu. Ororchimaru actually had the best idea of how to do so with his research obsession. Before Ryoko knew Tsunade had a huge beef with her home village but not the exact reasons behind it besides the whole 'Last Senju' which is self-explanatory. Seeing how they baited Tsunade into returning using Ryoko no less than play good cop and bad cop along with gradually playing nice afterwards to lower her guard...yeah, mighty suspicious. Which Ryoko caught onto. Alas, there is a reason why Tsunade never became a missingnin and became the next Hokage, but it certainly left a terrible impression on Ryoko who wasn't exactly fond of the big villages and especially the leaf village to begin with. So yeah they'll get Ryoko through her master but uh that is strictly temporary given her increasing distaste for them. As when Tsunade steps down as Hokage, Ryoko will immediately leave. But it will give Tsunade a heavyweight she can throw at a problem who can get her hands dirty and she can personally trust 100%.The problem is Tsunade presence and being a 'person of interest' to someone like Gaara and snakeboy during the Crush. If Kimimaro finds out Ryoko is there, he'll drag his dying ass there regardless. Playing neutral is gonna be tricky even if we play medic only. So it's gonna be messier.Technically speaking Kaguya Ryoko is the Clan Head of the Kaguya Clan politically and she was able to force them to treat her as an honorary Jonin of Yugakure for political matters due to her power and influence, similar to Gaara's position. Nobody is stupid/suicidal enough to treat either of them as an actual genin. There is a reason why the council and even the Hokage came after Ryoko as the student of Tsunade rather than poaching her directly as a Clan and or key member of another allied village. Despite being an infamous Kaguya, Ryoko's position is quite annoying to target otherwise. A 'student' being taken back is much easier to suppress and more understandable than directly stealing key talent from an 'ally' who desperately needs said talent to stay afloat. Unfortunately, Tsunade fell for it hook, line, and sinker.Ryoko is gonna have some mutual things to bitch about with Orochimaru.
>>6417114>>So… Jiraiya of the Sannin? You would be the last of the Sannin to introduce yourself.
Danzo is mad that the hard ball option wasn't taken and the 'leashed' Kaguya wasn't given over to him. However he'll take another shot and he hasn't probed Ryoko herself properly. If it had gone his way, Ryoko would have managed to resist a lot harder.Hiruzen's plan almost went according to plan. By using Tsunade and Ryoko's relationship he was able to prevent clan politics and alliance politics from being leveraged against his blatant poaching. Preventing Ryoko from being able to use those countermeasures and minimizing the fallout from taking her to the leaf village. However, Ryoko noticed what they were doing and bit back, but ended up backing Tsunade, which was within his expectations and preferred results.Tsunade did fall for the good cop and bad cop show they put on. However, Tsunade doesn't fully trust Jiraiya or Siruzen either. Otherwise, she wouldn't have covered up Ryoko's research. Only confirming what they already had proof of. As well as making clear the distinction between Ryoko and the rest of her Clan to secure her safety. Interesting to see that Tsunade only fully trusts her apprentices and nobody else in the Leaf. They even separated Suzume from her before turnign up the heat and tested Ryoko's reaction.Ryoko 'passed' the Hokage's 'test' with flying colors, and wants both Tsunade returned and Ryoko taken to the village. However, he made a truly horrible impression on Ryoko with this stunt. Neither does he know what Orochimaru knows about Tsunade and Ryoko is researching. He'll no doubt 'compensate' Yugakure but in truth they are mostly fucked without Ryoko, as neither of her wise guys is strong enough to serve as a replacement heavyweight on such short notice. They are at best chuunin tier. Ryoko managed due to being an infamous Kaguya and just that much of a monster.Have to wait and see how Hiruzen aims to brainwash and win over Ryoko. His 'will of fire' speel will fail harder than it did on Orochimaru. Even Tsunade never bothered touching that angle. With him poaching Ryoko from Yugakure, the typical village style cannot be entirely trusted, so reliance on Tsunade's relationship with her to keep the leash will be expected. Especially as a Kaguya and a ninja who never underwent the brainwashing of the villages growing up. All Ryoko learned was professionalism.
>>6417648There's one thing Hiruzen could offer Ryoko... revenge
>>6417648>Danzo is mad that the hard ball option wasn't taken and the 'leashed' Kaguya wasn't given over to him.Considering what may happen shortly, he may have a practically ironclad reason land in his lap shortly, and he doesn't seem like the kind of guy to ask nicely first, either.>He'll no doubt 'compensate' Yugakure but in truth they are mostly fucked without Ryoko, as neither of her wise guys is strong enough to serve as a replacement heavyweight on such short notice.Depends, the Lands of Hot Water, could probably well use Advisors at this point to make up the gap on the tactical side while they recuperate so it wouldn't be all bad since it's not like its all badlands.>>6417764>offer Ryoko... revengeAgainst whom? The Clan's dead of their own actions, Hidan's realistically well beyond anyone's reach at this point for a while yet. and We're going to get a shot a Shikamaru shortly. All is practically right with the world.
>>6417764That's definitely something he will try and the conclusion he will reach from the offer will both deeply disturb and horrify him.Ryoko was never attached to her Clan except for a single relative she cared about and even considered their 'suicidal stupidity' justified. Despite that, she never once NOT wished or considered her to not be a Kaguya. She just hated how fucking retarded and undisciplined they were. Unlike her beloved cousin who was the exact opposite, she actually adored. However, she also isn't blind to the shit ton of enemies her Clan has and passed down onto her. It was after all one of the key terms of negotiation that Tsunade offered. Has Tsunade had to personally intervene to protect her. Nobody even knows about that cousin of hers besides Ryoko. She always kept that a close secret despite her complete and very public apathy towards them and acknowledgment of the justified extermination of her whole Clan.It IS after all one of the main attack vectors if you want to target Ryoko. Its arguably the biggest reason she is such a complete hardass when it comes to professionalism because, unlike other ninja her possessing unprofessional conduct has dire consequences for her as it would make an easy comparison to the 'rest of her family'. Naturally, she is desperate to avoid that direct correlation.Otherwise, you have Hidan murdering her foster parents...got very(nonexistent) reaction from Ryoko besides proper conduct of their remains and supporting her friend's vow of REVENGE for the murder of his father against the traitor of his home village. She actually put far more effort and care into how he was doing with his widowed mother. Even Suzume had far more of an emotional reaction and outburst to it than Ryoko ever did. Hence why Ryoko moved back in with them. That grudge is FRIENDSHIPor at least whatever Ryoko's version is and gratitude towards Yugakure against a traitor.Now if that had been her cousin...it would have been the exact opposite. He always dreamed of being normal and not a Kaguya, being able to live a normal life. The polar opposite of how Ryoko viewed it. It's why she appreciated and quite liked her foster parents, who allowed her to see what normalcy looked like. She neither embraced nor clung to it. Not that 'family' bond either, that they tried to have with her as their adoptive daughter. Despite how outsiders may view Ryoko's reaction to her Clan...she never truly REJECTED them. Her loyalty simply has strict limits and suicide isn't part of it. That doesn't mean she treated them with discourtesy or wasn't grateful...quite the opposite but she was never truly attached to them, which is the key.However, the only person who possibly noticed that key difference is Tsunade because Suzume considers and treats Ryoko has a little sister. It was only ever Tsunade who kept on having internal doubts but carried through anyway via desperation. Everyone else thought she took it personally.
>>6417848The truth is that the 'vengeance' against Hidan is more a matter of courtesy, gratitude, and camaraderie for Ryoko. Realizing that is most horrifying for someone like Hiruzen Danzo on the other hand, would probably be popping the champagne and celebrating if he ever finds out. Even for Tsunade, it was routinely disturbing, and only after being pressured by her home village (again) and backed into a corner by her very few remaining loved ones has she finally accepted what Ryoko truly is to her.Ryoko is loyal...to a limitsee no suicidal stupidity. Icy and professional but deeply disturbed with veiled personality issues and struggles with bloodlust. Her obeying Yugakure isn't one of true loyalty or devotion but more a professional relationship/courtesy and gratitude for offering her refuge and sanctuary. The leverage that 'leash' on her is very weak. She has no beliefs or ideology with the lack of brainwashing, besides whatever hellish blend of 'survival of the fitting' and 'strength hierarchy' she grew up with. Which she would have noted didn't change much after leaving but the excuses and lies to cover it up became elaborate and delusional in her opinion. Leaving only her bond with her master Tsunade that offers the strongest leash on her. Which everyone knows.That is something Hiruzen and the leaf village exploited and openly revealed. Much to both their ire. So Hiruzen is gonna struggle and flounder to appease Ryoko unlike Tsunade. Previously Ryoko didn't see through him until this. Much less fix how she views the Leaf village. Without Tsunade they got nothing and even Tsunade has a metric shitton of misgivings towards her home village with what she's been through. She just came to terms with Ryoko and her sincerity despite her personal doubts.Probably gonna remind them of a young Orochimaru if anyone.
>>6417648>Suzume>>6417848>Suzume>SuzumeYou mean Shizune, right?https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Shizune
>>6417865Yeah, my bad.Shizune has it rough. Caught between Ryoko and Tsunade, who both have massive, terrible baggage/personal issues, neither of them is honest about their feelings but obviously care about each other a lot. She tries tho but caught between those two and their sheer dysfunction has gotta be maddening.>>6417803Danzo will have a window of opportunity until Tsunade becomes Hokage. Realistically, he has to plan around Orochimaru too, while bypassing Tsunade. While convincing the councilors to forcefully transfer Ryoko into Anbu ROOT division. Not to mention the wild card that is Gaara.Yugakure is in such hot water(pun intended) that they resorted to using newly graduated genin as heavyweights to stay afloat. Their finances were also stretched thin. They needed time for their older chunins to either promote and for their genin to rank up. Ryoko was their emergency patchwork to fill the gaps as an infamous Kaguya who was way too strong as a Genin, such that nobody actually treated her as one, the same as Gaara. Her public showcasing is about to get kneecapped by the leaf via poaching. Should have offered middleman services to merc ninja. They already had a way in via offering a Kaguya refuge. So they would have been taken seriously. Doing so would have been able to resolve their lack of heavyweights and buy time until they trained up replacements.
>>6417114You watch Jiraiya-san for a moment, and he knows you’re doing it. His senses are acute, in a way that even most of the Konoha jōnin-senseis and tokubetsu jōnin don’t seem to be.“I don’t think we’ve been introduced,” you muse. “You are Jiraiya-san, of the Sannin?”“I am,” Jiraiya-san confirms. “So, I heard now you’ve met all three of us?”You nod. “Unfortunately.”“You don’t mince words, do you?”“Until a few years ago I was illiterate,” you observe. “I don’t have spare words to waste.”“And how was my old friend Orochimaru?” he asks.“It’s hard to imagine you as friends,” you admit. “Like the Hokage and this ‘Danzō’ person.”Jiraiya-san’s response is a humorless chuckle. “Well, it goes without saying that experience changes a person. I wouldn’t say Orochimaru was ever a ‘kind’ sort of guy, but he did definitely change for the worse over the years.”“That’s definitely true,” Tsunade-san mutters glumly. “All this nostalgia’s starting to make me nauseous. Mind if I step out to get some air and talk with my pupil?”The Hokage nods quietly. “Feel free to step out onto the balcony for now. But please remember that I would like a general overview of your training plans with Kaguya-kun here. At very least enough to know whether to designate a training ground for you to use.”“I can do that much,” Tsunade-san agrees, hauling herself to her feet.“Besides that, there’s another matter I wish to discuss with Jiraiya here,” the Hokage adds. “Privately, if possible. So this arrangement is convenient.”“Oh?” Jiraiya-san muses. “Well, this should be interesting.”…Outside on the balcony, Tsunade-san finds a bench along a low wall to sit on, where she can look out at the massive stone faces which dominate the skyline on one side of the village. “So what weren’t you telling us in there about Orochimaru?”“He has my cousin.”Tsunade-san sighs. “I see. So there was another survivor from your clan after all?”>1/2
>>6418212“Somehow.” You figure you don’t need to tell her that this information came as a surprise to you, since you were never shy about sharing your assumption that the entire rest of the Kaguya had been killed. “He seemed amused by it all.”“We went our separate ways a long time ago,” Tsunade-san muses, “so I can’t tell you much about what Orochimaru’s become… or what your cousin may be to him. What I can tell you is that out of everyone you just met, the only ones you can ever trust when the chips are down are Jiraiya and Hiruzen-sensei.”You nod in understanding.Tsunade-san breathes deeply. “Unfortunately Fūton is the one nature transformation I can’t teach you. It’s the rarest of the five basic affinities… ironically, Orochimaru and Danzō are both strong with it, though we can’t exactly ask either of them for help.”“Even Jiraiya is just ‘okay’ at it, and I don’t think he’d be willing to pitch in.”>Surely there must be someone in Konohagakure who can teach wind release?>Well… maybe you could call in a favor from someone outside Konohagakure?>Maybe it would be better to focus on things you can teach me than what you can’t.>Other?
>>6418278>Maybe it would be better to focus on things you can teach me than what you can’t.
>>6418278>Maybe it would be better to focus on things you can teach me than what you can’t.Elemental release? Hoe shit that Shikamaru beat in canon anyways.
>>6418278>Maybe it would be better to focus on things you can teach me than what you can’t.It's all just time spent on one thing rather than another after all. Hardly a waste. Though, if we really want a good teacher, then making a deal with Danzo that satisfies him could be a decent local option. Calling a favour from outside Konoha works fine, but not on short notice.
>>6418278>Maybe it would be better to focus on things you can teach me than what you can’t.Tsunade is strong without even touching her elements. MC also isn't as good at elements as her meaning stuff. Better to learn something a legendary trainer can teach then get an average teacher in something she's OK at.
>>6418278“Danzō seemed upset that you taught me,” you muse. “Outraged, even.”Tsunade-san smirks. “He did, didn’t he? It’s a good lesson for smug jerks like that to not get their way occasionally.”“More reason,” you continue, “to emphasize what you can teach me. Not what you can’t.”“Well,” she muses, clearly a little flattered, “it’s probably not enough time to learn a second nature, at least not to the point it would help. But the three Sannin are also known for our summoning, but since I can’t just give you a contract with Katsuyu-san that would be an unpredictable process. Possibly very useful, career-defining even, but unpredictable.”“In terms of offensive medical ninjutsu,” she continues, “I could teach you how to exhale poison gas. That could even lend itself to poisoning your fūton ninjutsu, though I can’t be sure since I haven’t really learned that nature.”“The third alternative is that we could focus entirely on refining and strengthening the combat skills you already have. It’s something I’d want to do anyway, but we could also do it to the exclusion of learning anything new.”“You’re the one who’s seen your competition, I’ll let you decide.”>Summoning>Poison breath>Refinement>Other?
>>6418482>Poison breath
>>6418482>Poison breathGood way to bypass Gaara's defence, or render parts of the battlefield into no-go zones.
>>6418482>RefinementInstead of learning something new that will be unreliable, I'd rather make our existing stuff reliable. Like her bone pistols, poison bone tech and poison. Tsuande is good at Tai and can likely help refine that base. Poison breath is of dubious use if our poison isn't good enough and if it isn't fast enough to catch someone or take them out. We also have a stronger poison to catch people in Tai range.I also wonder if she can help refine the poison we created from narcotics?
>>6418482>>Poison breathI for one welcome the teachings of Hanzo the SalamanderSummoning is definitely still on the list btw, this just makes me think aura
>>6418482>Poison breathAs much as I REALLY want summoning, poison breath stacks way too hard with Ryoko's self made inborn poison ability and is the basic prereq for stuff like poison cloud and fog, on account that she metabolizes her own poison and antivenom. Especially with wind chakra.Also lessons from Hanzo ironically makes him easier to deal with when he perceives he has such leverage that we want and Tsunadesan Ryoko just had a front row seat to watch you get played like a fiddle with the good cop and bad cop act with those two playing the good cops. Excuse her sense of disbelief and distrust. It was very painful to watch, with how obvious it was you desperately didn't wanna be there but were baited there thanks to Ryoko.
>>6418482>>Poison breathLoving the Hanzo parallels. Who better than one of the Sannin to give us this benchmark lmao
Took the liberty of going back through this thread and the last, marking down what techniques Ryoko knows, has stated to know, or has used in the past.General/Academy Techniques>Clone Technique (Bunshin no Jutsu)>Transformation Technique (Henge no Jutsu)>Body Replacement / Substitution Technique (Kawarimi no Jutsu)>Chakra Concentration (Tree Walking and Water Walking)>Genjutsu Dissipation (Genjutsu Kai)Non-Elemental Ninjutsu>Body Flicker Technique (Shunshin no Jutsu)>Temporary Paralysis Technique (Kanashibari no Jutsu)Medical Ninjutsu>Mystical Palm Technique (Shōsen no Jutsu)>Chakra Scalpel (Chakura no Mesu)Wind Release>Hiding in Thin Air Technique (Fūton: Kūkigakure)>Gale Palm (Fūton: Reppūshō)>Great Breakthrough (Fūton: Daitoppa)Kekkai Genkai: Shikotsumyaku>Dance of the Camellia (Tsubaki-no-Mai)>Fish Hook (Tsuribari)>Dance of the Willow (Yanagi-no-Mai)>Ten-Finger Drilling Bullets (Teshi Sendan)>Unnamed Poison Bone Technique (Kotarō / Mountain Habu)I'm not sure of Ryoko's exact stats, but going off of what was said previously, and looking at the wiki...Kaguya RyokoNinjutsu: 2.5 ~ 3.0Taijutsu: 3.0 ~ 3.5Genjutsu: 1.0 ~ 1.5Intelligence: 3.0 ~ 4.0Strength: 3.0 ~ 3.5Speed: 3.0 ~ 3.5Stamina: 3.0 ~ 3.5Hand seals: 3.0 ~ 4.0As a disclaimer, my estimates might be completely off. Feel free to compare it to other characters as needed, and of course, QM is free to step in and correct it if they so please.
>>6418620Most of my estimates were off of Rock Lee, who has 3.5 in Taijutsu in Part 1 despite being a specialist in that field. Our speed was supposedly comparable to Rock Lee's (which is 4.0), but that was *before* he took the weights off, and once he started using the Eight Inner Gates, we had difficulty tracking him at all. Strength and Stamina, I also compared to Rock Lee (3.0 and 3.0, respectively), but also Naruto (2.0 and 4.0, respectively). Ryoko doesn't have the Eight Inner Gates or a Bijuu supplying her chakra, but she does have a strong healing factor combined with Mystical Palm, which lets her stay in fights even while injured and facing off against people like Orochimaru. We're still a long way from matching Tsunade's Strength (5.0), though.Intelligence, I compared to Sakura (who has 3.5) and Shikamaru (who has 5.0). I'd have rated it higher thanks to Ryoko's personality and medical training, but she was illiterate until a few years ago, and, by her own admission, is not overly skilled in topics like math (or at least, it's not her strong suite).Hand Seals, I compared to Sakura again (4.0), but Ryoko has One-handed Seals, which is a huge boon that puts her above people like Sakura easily. Ninjutsu and Genjutsu, I just compared to Sasuke (2.5 and 1.5, respectively) and Temari (3.0 and 1.5, respectively). We have more ninjutsu than the former, and less ninjutsu than the latter, but we also have a Kekkai Genkai that gives us a wider pool of variety too. Our elemental release could use some work, though.Genjutsu seems to be our biggest weakness, but since apparently the principles of Genjutsu Release are taught to most Academy Students (stated when we were messing around with Kotaro), we should be fine unless we run into someone like Itachi or something.All that to say... Ryoko's crazy stacked. She's definitely Chunin level, maybe even Jonin with a bit of polish. With all that in mind...>>6418482>Poison breathCombining it with Wind Release sounds neat, and gives us access to 'normal poison' instead of the Kotaro 'genjutsu poison', too.
>>6418621>>6418620Tsunade just recently talked shit about Ryoko's lacking physical stats and Taijutsu skills. So future training with Tsunade and Mighty Guy can be expected.Ryoko is intelligent enough to invent and research her own techniques, making her top tier in intelligence alone. As hardly any characters have enough brains to accomplish that. So her intelligence is 4+ range easy despite being previously illiterate and uneducated.In terms of weaknesses, Ryoko's biggest weakness is Genjutsu. So much so, she used mission funds off the books to buy genjutsu poison to experiment with and planned around using medic jutsus and poisons to use biohacks to bypass Genjutsu manipulations. She sucks so hard at it. Most people would just study Genjutsu or genjutsu breaking techniques instead of going through all that extra effort of indirectly breaking genjutsu through biological manipulation and poisoning/drugging yourself. The girl is so bad at it, apparently. I mean it IS an ingenious solution no doubt but...yeah, talk about being terrible at something if you have to go through all that work just to circumvent it entirely like that. Still, if anyone thinks they can abuse Ryoko's weakness to Genjutsu, they are gonna be in for a nasty surprise when she just outright biological manipulates and poisons/drugs herself to counter it directly.In terms of Stamina her only weakness is chakra, as she can quickly regenerate and is a tanky Kaguya bitch. However, that weakness is partially countered by Tsunade's chakra battery technique IF she knows it.Ninjutsu is notably lacking given her lack of prowess in Chakra(except control, which is extremely high), and other Jutsus except for Medical. Along with how much focus Ryoko spends on researching her own techniques or developing her Kekkai Genkai. As was pointed out, her wind chakra is falling behind. Much less other Jutsus.According to Tsunade, when she reported on Ryoko's progress/stats she rated her Sannin+ Potential with current High Chuunin/Jonin tier stats. However, it was they learning about her surpassing Tsunade via her juryrigged techniques and potential(see high regen with no side effects) that made them regard her so highly and so seriously.
>>6418629If I had to rate Ryoko, she is currently a medic brawler just like Tsunade(only weaker), but one with innate poison, free endless fast regeneration, and Kaguya clan techniques. Her other jutsus actually are lagging behind and her Genjutsu is especially terrible(yay drugs and medical skills to bypass it lol). However, unlike other ninja Ryoko doesn't overly rely upon her chakra reserves to get shit done and her regen, along with innate toughness as a Kaguya, makes a brute force approach extremely reliable. So even trying to get her stamina to run out isn't that reliable because her stamina expense is minimal as she isn't throwing Jutsus around like everyone else.
>>6418621>>6418629So here's a point of clarification, since I see it come up fairly frequently. Genjutsu defenses are typically down to intelligence/perception (noticing the problem) and chakra control (disrupting the regular flow of chakra to break the genjutsu) rather than being tied to one's skill at actually USING genjutsu. So while Ryoko doesn't have that much experience fighting genjutsu specialists she has the toolkit to deal with it aside from like sharingan hijinks (everyone struggles with that, which is the reason it's always been considered powerful).Kotaro and the kanashibari jutsu are interesting in that they achieve genjutsu-like effects, but with a bit of a sledgehammer approach. The former screws with the same pathway of action as genjutsu, while the latter weaponizes "kihaku" - either the sort of anime-esque bloodthirst or simple fighting spirit like what kendo is supposed to reward.As a sidenote, Ryoko's intelligence will probably continue to manifest as "fluency" rather than being encyclopedic. I hinted at this with tying her understanding of biochemistry to her understanding of stroke order in kanji - she can visualize a complex molecule in her head because she knows the rules. You can also compare it to the idea of kids that grow up with a technology being more adept at using it.
>>6418646Still a comedically bad at using it and a hilariously metal way of countering Genjutsu. With her methodology, the only Genjutsu she has to seriously fear is that which fucks with the soul or nervous/brain system completely, which prevents her from using her unique countermeasures like BS Sharingan hax. Also funny how her reaction to genjutsu was 'fuck this, I'm just gonna drug/biohack the absolute shit out of myself'. Most ninjas would think of normal solutions not...whatever Ryoko would come up with and think is a great idea/solution.Ryoko's solution to sonic genjutsu? I'll just reengineer my ear canal lol. I'm getting mindfucked? DRUGS! Biggest wtf ever for a genjutsu specialist. Shit, even a Uchiha is gonna go wtf is wrong with you?Truly fitting for totally not unhinged Kaguya. Technically, it DOES work.
>>6418629>>6418632Pretty decent assessment. Between her Mitotic Immortality and decent reserves, increasing chakra control further might help Ryoko unlock the Strength of a Hundred Seal later down the line too. Maybe even the 'true' Creation Rebirth rather than the bootleg version she uses on herself....maybe we should get Summons sooner rather than later. If we're not getting Slugs, I do wonder what Ryoko would contract with.>>6418646That sounds about right. You don't need to be skilled in Genjutsu to resist it-- just needing perception/intelligence and chakra control to break out makes sense. Between Genjutsu Kai and the use of medicine and drugs to resist the symptoms, I can see Ryoko doing just fine-- Sharingan shenaniganry notwithstanding, anyway.And interesting stuff about the intelligence. Ryoko definitely seems pretty smart about medicine and toxins and such. She's certainly a quick study once she gets the hang of things, and Intelligence being closer to fluency in her subjects rather than encyclopedic knowledge certainly makes sense.
>>6418482>Refinement
>>6418666We could probably also straight up remove our eyes, in order to entirely nosell Genjutsu wholesale if we got access to some other sensory technique.
>>6418673Medical jutsu has by far the highest requirements for chakra control, which is her specialty. We never actually got any info on what Ryoko's chakra reserves are like. Especially considering how she fights, it inherently minimises chakra consumption. Presumably, as a Clan Genius, her chakra reserves are quite large but that really doesn't say much considering Naruto powerscaling.The issue with Tsunade's strongest forbidden techniques is that the side effects are fucking terrible and Ryoko is only coincidentally immune to them. Which is what makes her so frightening. However, she still needs to help Tsunade fix their flaws, which likely requires her to complete and share the Immortality technique she's been studying for years now. The fun part is the 'bootleg' Creation Rebirth she is using is derived from that research because Ryoko started the immortality research from her mitosis cells healing and regeneration. It was a nice save/distraction from Tsunade that gave her the 'boosted' regeneration unique to her clan physiology, with their innate regeneration, albeit optimised and accelerated with training/education. At least until she cracks the immortality technique and regeneration fix anyway so she can share.In terms of summons it was stated her Clan worshipped demons, so maybe we could summon demons? That would cool and metal as fuck, which would match Ryoko's tastes. I do want summons sooner too but dat poison combo is too good.>>6418719poison/chakra laced fog from her body and wind chakra sensitivity when trained high enough makes it so she doesn't need to rely upon her eyes, just air pressure changes. Same thing with earth chakra uses and tremor sense BS. Not to mention whatever biological engineering route she continues going down with the whole chimera splicing and kekkai genkai combination she is already doing. If she wanted to, she could already add additional snake sensory organs to herself like Orochimaru. She already knows how and can do it by herself easily. With some more work, she can even gain access to fungal and later plant tissues for even MORE fun options.I'm honestly still trying to figure out how the hell she managed to crack open her own back and implant those venom glands behind her shoulder blades. Solo. While operating on herself. Like goddamn. That is so hardcore and metal as fuck its not even funny. Clearly, body horror doesn't faze her one bit, just like Orochimaru.So yeah, Ryoko has options. Very scary and numerous options that would even make Orochimaru himself proud.
>>6418482>Refinement You guys are absolutely crazy for picking poison breath over summoning Katsuyu who’s absolutely broken, or super strength which is what makes Tsunade so dangerous.
>>6418787It's anon's trying to get more trump cards to play with, and because if we can adapt it to our venom or whatever Ryoko did with her bones and that drug she discovered
>>6418787My assumption is that 1) we can't get Lady Katsuyu as a summon because Tsunade is explicitly saying she can't just give us a contract with her so it's unpredictable, and 2) we will likely be able to train strength for a general stat increase at a later date anyway?Poison Breath seems like it solves the Naruto and Gaara matchups? And if we combine it with Ryoko's wind release and ability to produce poison from both the Mountain Habu and Kotaro glands, it might be pretty damn powerful.Granted, I do understand that our unnamed poison bone technique is also a poison delivery system (albeit, one that requires some finessing if we want to get it through Gaara's absolute defense), so it may just be stacking things more and more? There's also something to be said about just getting our stats so big that we're threatening people with pure fundamentals.I would go for it, but I'm not sure if Ryoko would do so, knowing what she knows. Trying to defeat someone like him with pure strength and Taijutsu might not work too well once he busts out the big guns. That being said, Summons might also solve this problem if we get one that's strong enough.
>>6418482>>RefinementOur kekkei genkai is super strong and allows us to shrug off plenty of attacks. We should push it and our fighting skills further first.
>>6418787Tsunade told us we dont get the slug.I domt thinkmgetting poison breathe makes sense. It'd be like getting level one on a skill. Like how we can't use bone bullets correctly and it's slow moving. Even if we used it with dream poison, we'd have to hope the other guy stands still and takes it.
>>6418867Better to refine what we have. Maybe load the bone bullets with poison and figure out how to shoot straight if we want to apply it at range.Maybe Tsunade teaches better use if her kekkai genkai so we can avoid being crushed by gaara. Or be able to drill through his sand shield to apply the poison.
>>6418867>>6418869>“The third alternative is that we could focus entirely on refining and strengthening the combat skills you already have. It’s something I’d want to do anyway, but we could also do it to the exclusion of learning anything new.”In fairness, the wording implies that... we will be getting refinement regardless, but choosing to refine would mean we're fully focusing on that as opposed to learning anything new.It's not a bad way to go. "Refinement++" might be better than "Summons / Poison Breath + Refinement" considering how much of a monster she is with her current stats, regardless.Eh, alright. I suppose I've been convinced.>>6418482Changing my vote to>>6418621>RefinementI suppose nothing is stopping us from getting Poison Breath at a later date. Maybe we'll get enough strength to crunch through Gaara's defense, or improve the strength of our poisons. Tsunade's the only person who knows about Shikotsumyaku enough to advise us, anyway.
>>6418482>RefinementKimimaro beat the brakes off of Naruto, Rock Lee, and Gaara in the same day using nothing but Shikyotsumaku and his Curse-Mark. I see no reason why Ryoko couldn't do the same.
>>6418867>>6418869Gaara still has to breathe and can only hold his breath for so long. Obscuring the arena in a poison fog is entirely viable. Tsunade cannot use our kekkai genkai and her assistance for it is therefore highly limited. Only Kimimaro can teach us how to use it better, but he is with Orochimaru and is currently dying He was also confirmed by the QM to easily bitchslap the absolute shit out of Ryoko as the far more talented fighter between the two.. Tsunade can teach us the other stuff, which is why she complained about Ryoko 'lacking' fundamentals. So that would mean taijutsu, physical stats, and medical jutsu. In a month, you can only grind so much physical stats, especially given how Ryoko's physical stats aren't exactly low to begin with. While her medical jutsu is already catching up with Shizune. Leaving Taijutsu beatdown and considering how its 'refinement' its debatable how much forbidden techniques Tsunade is interested in teaching her, especially in such a limited timeframe. For Taijutsu, we are arguably better off finding Mighty Guy anyway, who is a specialist and has 9 Gates.Obviously learning Tsunade's forbidden techniques would be best but she isn't offering. So learning something we can build off of is the next best thing. Or you know take some special lessons from other characters with great shit. At least with poison breath, we would no longer be limited to injecting poison via bones. Which is VERY helpful. Obviously, something like Tsunade's chakra battery or super strength would be better, but too bad she ain't offering.
>>6419027Tsuande has been helping the Mc with her bloodline since the beginning. It maybe through a medical Researcher lens but she can absolutely help develop it.Your also assuming poison breathe will cover the whole arena. Unlike what we see when Shuzune, a ninja that's known how to use it longer then a month can't cover that range, the few times she uses it.
Another assumption being made is Gaara is going to allow us close or stay still and allow the gas to hit him. Also it won't have a negative effect on a human sacrfice that has trouble sleeping. Especially when the poison works like a genjutsu.
>>6418482“Poison breath?” you repeat.“Ever heard of Hanzō of the Salamander?” Tsunade-san asks.You nod once, quietly.“His poison breath is one of the techniques that made him infamous,” she tells you. “There’s a technique for doing the same using medical ninjutsu. I taught it to Shizune, and you even have an advantage she doesn’t.”She’s referring of course to the poison glands you surgically grafted into your body, and to the kotarō you’ve learned to produce in them. Of course there’s no reason that you know of why it couldn’t be exhaled in a cloud. It’s a technique that could be countered by a skilled shinobi, sure, but it’s also an avenue of attack that doesn’t rely entirely on your shikotsumyaku.Who knows. You may even be able to use the cloud tactically as a smoke screen, ensuring that you can close the distance even if its main mechanism of action fails in the kotarō.“The Nara clan hiden,” you wonder aloud. “Am I right that it requires the target to cast a shadow?”Tsunade-san nods. “In my experience yes. Ninjutsu which makes an enemy invisible foils the technique.”Then there’s Naruto-kun, who seems only to have taijutsu, bukijutsu, and numbers through the shadow clone technique. That’s as free a match as Sakura-kun was. Which really leaves Gaara-kun as the biggest hurdle to clear, and so far as you’ve seen…“Taijutsu alone did not work against Gaara-kun,” you recall. “Lee-kun even opened several of the inner gates and lost.”Nothing you’ve seen from any of the other candidates presents a problem to which you don’t already have a solution, so regardless of which one progresses to the final round if you can clear Gaara-kun you should be in good position to win the whole silly tournament. And that’s the point, isn’t it?“I’d like you to teach me how to breathe poison,” you decide. “But I wouldn’t want to ignore the fundamentals either.”Tsunade-san doesn’t need to think, and after fishing something out of her haori she rises to her feet. “I actually came prepared for you to say that. Put these on.”What she prepared was four strands of prayer beads, carved from smooth, fragrant wood. “One on each wrist and each ankle.”You obey silently, understanding that she has something in mind. Once the beads are around each of your four limbs, Tsunade-san reaches out and places her palm against your sternum – something which would cost almost anyone else the hand. “Shishi Jūfūin!”>1/2
>>6419046The change in weight is immediate and noticeable, though not incapacitating.“Fūinjutsu is usually Jiraiya’s strong suite,” Tsunade-san muses, “though people tend to forget I can do it too. Those beads will grow heavier to enhance the effects of normal training and conditioning, and your natural recovery rate should help you get more than most people would out of one month. I’ll also work out an herbal supplement regimen to accompany it.”“I’ll add those to the grocery list,” you reply flatly.“Good,” Tsunade-san nods curtly. “I’ll also want to see what your current limits are with the shikotsumyaku. If I get a better feel for it, I may be more likely to have pointers in how you could put it to use.”Unlike you, Tsunade-san has actually seen battle… not just missions that go slightly sideways, or tests against other genin on a training field, but open hostilities over an uncontrolled and unregulated field of battle. If she has any ideas for how to use your kekkei genkai more tactically, then you’d be a fool not to listen to her.…Before leaving the Hokage’s office you learn that you have been assigned a training field where you and Tsunade-san will be working together starting tomorrow morning.>See if Shizune-san is also here. It might be nice to have a meal together.>Go stretch your legs in town alone. You’ve had a long couple of days.>Head back to the inn. Maybe you’ll run into your teammates.>Other?
>>6419172>See if Shizune-san is also here. It might be nice to have a meal together.
>>6419172>See if Shizune-san is also here. It might be nice to have a meal together.Ah yes, some girl time.
>>6419046Pretty decent outcome, all things considered. Poison Breath and a bit of refinement... our bases should be covered for the exams. Also...>Tsunade-san reaches out and places her palm against your sternum – something which would cost almost anyone else the hand.Hah. Makes me wonder if Ryoko will have comparable 'size' at some point, or if she'll stay slender.>“Shishi Jūfūin!”Neat. Training weights certainly make sense-- I wonder if we'll be able to do a Rock Lee moment and drop our prayer beads dramatically, or if Ryoko will just be more pragmatic and take it off before the fight begins.>>6419172>See if Shizune-san is also here. It might be nice to have a meal together.Let's hang with senpai. She taught Ryoko about fashion sense and was there for her after her adoptive family died, so I'm sure it'll be nice meeting up again.
>>6419172>See if Shizune-san is also here. It might be nice to have a meal together.Random encounters are great, but let's pay our respects
>>6419172>>See if Shizune-san is also here. It might be nice to have a meal together.
>>6419172“… did Shizune-san come with you?”“She did,” Tsunade-san confirms. “She’s arranging accommodations right now, why?”“Will she finish by dinner?”…Dinner that night is clearly occasion for celebration – a clear shirumono soup is followed by a sashimi course that includes fatty toro, triggerfish, saba, sweet shrimp, and salmon heart. Next come vegetable chawan mushi, mixed tempura of peppers, onion, sweet potato, and shrimp, and a piece of buttery grilled seabass with a miso rub. Then comes thin-sliced and finely-marbled steak, grilled wild boar, stewed duck, and oddly enough sweet onions-stewed grasshoppers which are apparently an old delicacy of the Land of Fire’s nobility.Compared to how you were eating during the exams, the dinner is beyond lavish.“… am I being fattened up?” you eventually wonder aloud while Tsunade-san knocks back her third tokkuri of sake.“Aw, don’t think of it that way,” Tsunade-san insists, already red in the face. “It’s a celebration after all.”“Things are going to get hard tomorrow,” Shizune-san muses between bites. “I still can’t believe you got Sandaime-sama to permit use of the Shūren no Dōkotsu.”“I have no idea what that is,” you admit.“It’s a training ground used by Jiraiya-sama and Yondaime-sama,” Shizune-san explains. “Past the Hokage Rock and out that side of the village wall, carved into the next mountain over. I hear it’s an incredible work of engineering.”“Never been myself,” Tsunade-san admits. “But I get the general idea behind it, and I think you’ll catch on pretty quick. You always seem to.”“Thanks for the vote of confidence,” you mutter. “And for the meal.”“Actually I should be thanking you,” Shizune-san laughs, pouring herself another glass. “Normally we’re either strapped for cash or diving into izakayas, so it’s rare that I get to eat this well!”“… huh?” Tsunade-san growls. “Is that a criticism I hear from my loyal assistant?”“Ah!” Shizune-san exclaims nervously. “N-not at all, just an observation, that’s all! Restraint and discipline are virtues of a shinobi after all, aren’t they?”>1/2
>>6420125“Eh, that ship sailed,” Tsunade-san shrugs before downing another little cup of sake.“I can’t judge,” you assure her.She seems to consider that for a moment, which is a moment longer than you thought it worth considering when you said it.>Perhaps it’s a good time to switch to ginger tea, sensei.>Feel free not to answer… why did you leave Konohagakure?>You mentioned a Fourth Hokage, but the current is the Third?>Other?
>>6420144>Feel free not to answer… why did you leave Konohagakure?Ryoko only really knows about the whole 'Last Senju' bit and her interest in the immortality research as well avoiding her home village like the plague yet somehow never becoming a missingnin.
>>6420144>Feel free not to answer… why did you leave Konohagakure?
>>6420144>"Kanpaii!"Be the devil on Tsunade's shoulder to Shizune's angel. Another drink! I don't care what we ask after, but I demand to be a bad influence!
>>6420144>Perhaps it’s a good time to switch to ginger tea, sensei.Curb her alcoholism is the first step.
>>6420144>Perhaps it’s a good time to switch to ginger tea, sensei.>Feel free not to answer… why did you leave Konohagakure?
>>6420144>Feel free not to answer… why did you leave Konohagakure?Damn, they're eating like kings tonight. Cute scene.
>>6420144>>Perhaps it’s a good time to switch to ginger tea, sensei.
>>6420125Rereading this I just realized that 4chan still autofilters the English equivalent of "shoyu" to "onions".
>>6420144Supporting >>6420199.
>>6420144You flag down a waitress with a subtle gesture, and request a pot of ginger tea with three cups.“Tsunade-sensei,” you begin, somewhat hesitant. “Feel free not to answer… why did you leave Konohagakure?”For a moment you think that she’s going to exercise the option you gave her to not answer, and the look of surprise when your shared mentor speaks tells you that Shizune-san was quietly thinking the same thing.“I was in love,” Tsunade-sensei muses, her face an unreadable mask. “He was an idealist and a romantic, but he was also a jōnin of this village. After he was killed on the battlefield… I couldn’t look at the village he loved the same way. So I took in his only surviving family member and left.”Shizune-san remains silent… she’s the one related to the man Tsunade-sensei is talking about? So it’s not that the village reminds her of her lost love, since Shizune-san would definitely do the same on a daily basis and they’ve apparently been together ever since.“I didn’t even think it would be for this long, never planned that far ahead,” Tsunade-sensei admits. “But things just kind of ended up like this and, well, here we are.”“Are you okay now?”She pauses to think. “It’s more that there’s nothing for me here anymore. I don’t imagine you’d be eager to go back to the Land of Water at this point?”“No,” you shake your head, understanding what she means.…After a good meal and a good rest at a nice hotel, you set off early in the morning on the first day of your one month of training before the finals. The road out of the village in this direction isn’t especially busy, and it isn’t long before what you’re walking on barely qualifies as a road. There are no travelers for the last hour of your walk to the training area, until you’re greeted by a beautiful temple-like grounds tucked against a forested mountainside.A bridge crosses a large lake, on the other side of which there is a series of covered walkways to access rooms carved up a stony cliff face.It’s into one of these rooms that Tsunade-sensei leads you.>1/2
>>6420804“This training area is old,” Tsunade-sensei explains, still sounding somewhat hung-over from the night before. “It already existed in my father’s time. The principles behind how it functions are old, ancient even by some standards, but the engineering and construction are still top-notch.”“Here, let me show you what she means,” Shizune-san adds, walking over to a wall near the entrance to the large, temple-like hall you’ve found yourself in. She throws a massive wooden lever, shod at the end in iron, and you feel a distant rumble. Sounds like stone grinding against stone, the rush of water in the deep, mechanical sounds like great gears gnashing their teeth for the first time in decades.Then parts of the floor which you had taken as decorative begin to move. Wide circular tracks with holes regularly spaced along them start to turn, and from a pocket-door far across the room a number of wooden men emerge into the dimly lit space.These spin at several levels, providing a series of moving targets for an aspiring martial artist to strike.“Wooden men?” you muse aloud. It’s an old-fashioned training method alright. Possibly even ‘ancient’, as Tsunade-sensei says.She smirks a little despite the headache she complained about the whole way here. “Yeah, let’s see how you actually fare.”>1d10>Best of three
Rolled 7 (1d10)>>6420809
Rolled 8 (1d10)>>6420809
>>6420809Well… the obvious thing to do is to try out the mechanism for yourself. No better substitute for experience. And so you step in front of the first wooden man, which swings its wooden limbs in a simulation of an attack. You block that ‘attack’ and while avoiding the obvious counter line, and step past to face the next wooden man. The movements are similar – slow, simple, and predictable.Which means it comes as a surprise when the second wooden man spins to whack you on the back of your head.It doesn’t hurt. You can’t exactly say that anything really ever does. But you can tell that were your body ‘normal’ it wouldn’t have been fun. It’s also a warning that you can’t have executed your own movements properly, if such a slow and deliberate movement actually caught you off your guard. Which is, you realize, the entire point.You step in front of the next wooden man and try it again. It goes smoothly this time, but the next one after that catches you behind the knee. The one after that would’ve cracked a rib or two if your ribs were crackable.…Tsunade-sensei allows you a short break for a meal, which Shizune-san prepared.“So… how has it been going?” Shizune-san asks curiously, having spent much of the afternoon and evening securing your group’s supplies.You think back over your exercises. “It’s a lot to think about.”“How so?”“The weights make it a little harder, yes,” you muse, “but the mechanism isn’t designed to build speed or strength anyway. It’s deliberately slow, simple, and predictable because the point is to focus on technique.”“Ryōko-kun’s body is still growing,” Tsunade-sensei explains. “Her taijutsu skills have surpassed yours, Shizune, and if she were your age physically she’d be faster and stronger too. But she’s not – in fact, she’s plateaued across the board.”You frown, and Shizune-san asks the logical question. “What do you mean by ‘plateaued’, Tsunade-sama?”“There’s no single taijutsu ryūha that accounts for my unusual body,” you agree, having grasped Tsunade-sensei’s essential point. “Until I work out the elements of posture, footwork, and striking that suit me and build my own ‘ryūha’… my growth could stagnate.”Tsunade-sensei nods. “According to Jiraiya and Hiruzen-sensei, that’s the whole point of this training hall. An underground river powers the machinery, endlessly looping the simulated lines of attack most helpful in evaluating a trainee’s fundamental techniques. The fact that it’s so controlled and clinical lets you adjust your approach in a way that sparring against a human, who may be making countless tiny, inconsequential mistakes and unintentional variations, simply can’t.”>1/2
>>6420987“It’s hard to slow myself down,” you admit. “But it gives me time to think.”“No normal genin could get anything out of this,” Shizune-san realizes. “Even most chūnin wouldn’t benefit as opposed to the usual methods… it almost seems to have unusual cases in mind from the start.”“That’s because it was built by Tobirama-sama,” Tsunade-sensei explains with a small smile. “He wanted to train his own taijutsu to better incorporate hiraishin. Not everyone who used it afterwards was unusual or exceptional – Danzō and the elders certainly weren’t – but Kagami Uchiha used it to hone his own specialty, and Yondaime-sama also used hiraishin. So it’s mostly down to either being an unusual case, or having connections.”Half of that went over your head of course, but some of the names at least you recognize.“So… why start with this?” Shizune-san wonders. “It can’t be simply to develop Ryōko-kun’s spiritual and physical energy faster… there are easier ways to do that.”“It’s to set her on a trajectory,” Tsunade-sensei explains, before turning to speak to you directly. “I want you to be growing stronger and faster, to have to think through a problem based on rapidly building experience through trial and error. You’ll focus on this for a week, then we’ll strike while the proverbial iron is hot and start working on Dokugiri.”“That technique can take a while to master,” Shizune-san adds thoughtfully. “If the plan is to ensure that you have a running start… this could work.”…After getting some rest you rise early, before the sun, and begin with some light stretching while preparing your herbal tea. Breakfast is simple and light, but warm – just enough to work with.The machinery rumbles into action for your first full day of training… so how do you put together a form of your own? You begin by examining the fundamental of fundamentals – your posture. Balance and body position are the roots from which everything else, even your basic footwork and handwork, grows.>A flowing, versatile, form with unpredictable lines of attack suits your kekkei genkai the best (Eight Drunken Immortals).>A grounded, conventional form would allow for leveraging high speed and strength the best (Shaolin Kung Fu).>An analytical, patient form, analyzing attacks and countering with simple movements, may suit you (Jeet Kune Do).>Other?
>A flowing, versatile, form with unpredictable lines of attack suits your kekkei genkai the best (Eight Drunken Immortals).
>>6421044>>A flowing, versatile, form with unpredictable lines of attack suits your kekkei genkai the best (Eight Drunken Immortals).I see Drunk Kung Fu I vote for it
>>6421044>A flowing, versatile, form with unpredictable lines of attack suits your kekkei genkai the best (Eight Drunken Immortals).The clan techniques are referred to dances for a reason no? Also I'm down for drunken martial arts as Tsunade's student especially. Can't let Lee have all the fun.
>>6421044>An analytical, patient form, analyzing attacks and countering with simple movements, may suit you (Jeet Kune Do).Drunken is fun too but Ryoko is a counter-striker at heart
>>6421044>>An analytical, patient form, analyzing attacks and countering with simple movements, may suit you (Jeet Kune Do).I think this suits her best. She's a mednin, and thus her int is probably gonna be her best stat. Vs someone like Lee whom focuses on Tai and thus would be faster.We also aren't the best at the bloodline and haven't really focused it down.
>>6421044>An analytical, patient form, analyzing attacks and countering with simple movements, may suit you (Jeet Kune Do). I can’t not vote for the Young Dragon, RIP Bruce
>>6421044>An analytical, patient form, analyzing attacks and countering with simple movements, may suit you (Jeet Kune Do).
>>6421044>A flowing, versatile, form with unpredictable lines of attack suits your kekkei genkai the best (Eight Drunken Immortals).I actually favour Jeet Kune Do IRL, but going with what suits our bloodline technique is probably for the best.
>>6421044>A flowing, versatile, form with unpredictable lines of attack suits your kekkei genkai the best (Eight Drunken Immortals).Making our own custom style based on our body's unique properties sounds cooler to me personally than ripping someone else's style (even if Bruce Lee is goated). Since things are so close, I wonder if we could make a custom combo of Jeet Kune Do with our drunken Shikyotsumaku to counter people.
>>6420987>“There’s no single taijutsu ryūha that accounts for my unusual body,” you agree, having grasped Tsunade-sensei’s essential point. “Until I work out the elements of posture, footwork, and striking that suit me and build my own ‘ryūha’… my growth could stagnate.”Makes sense. It seems like we've been using general martial arts and instinctive fighting, but now we've got a chance to build up a stance from the start, eh?>Tsunade-sensei nods. “According to Jiraiya and Hiruzen-sensei, that’s the whole point of this training hall. An underground river powers the machinery, endlessly looping the simulated lines of attack most helpful in evaluating a trainee’s fundamental techniques. >The fact that it’s so controlled and clinical lets you adjust your approach in a way that sparring against a human, who may be making countless tiny, inconsequential mistakes and unintentional variations, simply can’t.”Damn, Tobirama really did just make a white room where he can just lab combos in over and over like a fighting game, huh? For a second, I really did think we'd be heading back to the Land of Hot Water to practice in our own village, but I'll happily take the training hall here.>>6421044>An analytical, patient form, analyzing attacks and countering with simple movements, may suit you (Jeet Kune Do).If I'm reading this right, whatever we pick is just going to be the basis for our own style, rather than a one-to-one recreation of the respective martial art? In that case, I do like the idea of being an analytical counterstriker-- it suits Ryoko's personality of "stay quiet, and only speak when you've gathered enough information".Drunken Boxing might be neat too. Assuming we don't actually have to be plastered to use it, anyway.
It's worth noting Eight Drunken Immortals' description is similar to the martial technique we've already displayed in the story when we killed Rokushō Aoi. We rolled quite well then, killed him with apparent ease. I'd say that speaks to the effectiveness of making such principles the basis for our own style.
>>6421044>A flowing, versatile, form with unpredictable lines of attack suits your kekkei genkai the best (Eight Drunken Immortals).
>>6421455It is also the only option that specifically takes advantage of our clan techniques and bloodline. Otherwise, it would go to waste. Which you know...is kinda a big problem. Especially since our whole immortality goal specifically depends on the kekkai genkai to unlock. Admittedly after that we have to research and translate it so other shinobi can use it to but we need to unlock first to begin with.Keep in mind our kekkai genkai also delves heavily into shapeshifting and biological transformation. So not planning around that is gonna suck, as we already heading down the Chimera and body horror route with assimilating alien tissues and advancing our kekkai genkai. As was pointed out with our poison compatibility only being competed with by Hanzo the Salamander himself. That was just the very first achievement.Getting used to the shifting of our body changing and morphing into its own martial arts form will be extremely helpful and beneficial in the long run.
>>6421044>A flowing, versatile, form with unpredictable lines of attack suits your kekkei genkai the best (Eight Drunken Immortals).I'm convinced, building something towards our bloodline seems the best for now.
>>6421044You’re aware of something called Kasenko-ryū, which is one of the Eight Drunken Immortals forms – the problem with it however is that it’s an affectation. Too many forms simply imitate the sources of their inspiration, like tigers or cranes or the flirtatious swaying of a drunken entertainer. So while the principles of the Drunken Immortals or the Tiger Fist are undeniably valid, the styles built around them have a tendency to take things too far.There’s one thing you can agree with your former clan about, and that’s the fact that the most effective forms in practice are the simple ones.So while the flexibility and unpredictability of the Kasenkyo-ryū are desirable traits, you decide to focus on the practical characteristics that lend to that flexibility and that unpredictability. Everything else you decide to abandon as mere theatrics, in favor of using those assets to land the right strike at the right time.…For the rest of the first day you continue to work against the wooden men. At first the results are mixed, but you gradually start to get the hang of it. All it takes is a little sway of your hips, or a turn of your shoulders, done at just the right instant. It’s an approach you’re already familiar with, having used the principles before in other fights. The trick now is to use it in such a way that once you’re done swaying your body is in a position to immediately strike with shikotsumyaku.Predict, slip, strike. Over and over again, from sunrise to sunset. Each time, a little bit better executed than the last. Then you do it a second day, with fewer mistakes.…Now, you’re in a position to work a bit more on hand movements…>Your bone structure eliminates the drawback to using the Tiger style… and it would be good for delivering poison.>Try growing short spikes from your own knuckles – spiked knuckles are a classic close combat weapon.>Open palm techniques and grabs with one hand might be a good way to create openings for the other hand.>Other?
>>6421857>Try growing short spikes from your own knuckles – spiked knuckles are a classic close combat weapon.Too brutal to ignore
>>6421857>Try growing short spikes from your own knuckles – spiked knuckles are a classic close combat weapon.
>>6421857>Your bone structure eliminates the drawback to using the Tiger style… and it would be good for delivering poison.
>>6421857>>Your bone structure eliminates the drawback to using the Tiger style… and it would be good for delivering poison.I like poison. knuckles are cool too though.>flexibility and that unpredictability>swaying your body The Orochimaru parallels grow...
>>6421857>Your bone structure eliminates the drawback to using the Tiger style… and it would be good for delivering poison.Our bloodline technique makes the structural weakness of a clawed hand less of an issue, and bone claws delivering poison makes every hand to hand exchange with us a potentially debilitating. The spiked knuckles are probably the most outright lethal development we could choose, extra reach, deeper penetration, potentially surprise from the spikes popping out suddenly, but I could foresee a situation where the penetration ends up being a downside and we end up with our hand stuck in someone, or their armour/defensive jutsus. I have no issue with developing open hand techniques, if we had the time, I'd say combine the grabs with either the knuckles or the claws, but we don't have forever to train.
>>6421857>Open palm techniques and grabs with one hand might be a good way to create openings for the other hand.Why limit ourselves to only one hand?
>>6421857>Your bone structure eliminates the drawback to using the Tiger style… and it would be good for delivering poison.Full poison
>>6421857>Your bone structure eliminates the drawback to using the Tiger style… and it would be good for delivering poison.Claw strikes, wrestling, and powerful, explosive movements? Sounds like it's right up our alley. Grappling might be neat too-- synergizes with both sword arts and our one-handed seals.
>>6421857The ‘Tiger style’ isn’t one style, of course – it’s more of an umbrella term for a series of related styles. In addition to the Tiger Claw style there’s White Tiger form, the Leopard fist, the Black Tiger boxing, and maybe a half-dozen other local and historical styles. All of these have different philosophies and approaches to combat, different footwork, different stances, but all share one thing. Each one uses strikes with the fingertips, like the claws of a predator.And so you harden your fingertips, and do exactly that.At first you kind of suspected that your style would have to minimize straight lines of attack, like conventional jabs and straights, favoring movements more like hooks and uppercuts. But that turns out not to be the case…>1d10 best of three
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6422369roll?
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6422369
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6422369sure
>>6422369By the end of your fourth day of training you’re absolutely abusing the targets, to the point where even just with the bone still covered in flesh your fingertips are leaving dents in the hardwood. If you were using them as proper claws with your bone extended out from your fingertips and sharpened, you could easily tear through a flak jacket and carve into the ribs of the shinobi wearing it. Even better, the form of swaying, fluid movement you practiced before it flows perfectly together with your striking – swaying and weaving to avoid blows while patiently waiting for the best moment to counter-strike, often with a spring in your step. Stances become mere halfway-points between evasion and attack, between follow-through and evasion.All the while, Tsunade-sensei watches and evaluates.“That’s enough of that,” she eventually decides. “You’ve made much faster progress than I thought… you’re ready to start learning the Dokugiri.”She then shows you the hand seals – snake, dragon, tiger – and explains the general feeling behind using your chakra to mix poison in the back of your throat before expelling it.“Now, you try,” she insists curtly.You weave the signs with your left hand.“Ninpō: Kōsuigiri!”The results are… not what you think anyone expected.“It wasn’t much,” Tsunade-sensei muses as Shizune-san stares slack-jawed. “But that was definitely Dokugiri.”“You renamed it,” Shizune-san adds.You nod. “It’s slightly different.”“Because I don’t use narcotics.”“Right. Or have poison glands.”Tsunade-sensei cradles her chin, thinking closely on this development. “This changes things.”“You didn’t expect this?”She shakes her head. “Not seriously. It was always a possibility that having poison glands to draw from along with the training method of a ‘running start’ could accelerate your progress, but neither was a certainty and I never guessed they could accelerate things by that much.”“So… the next step is to build skill with it?”“It’s way smaller than it should be volume-wise,” Shizune-san explains. “It’s also trickier to get the right air mixture in practice, especially as you start to stretch the technique in terms of raw amount of poison compound you generate.”>1/2
>>6422918Over the next three days you spend time doing two things – drilling taijutsu to build your endurance and give the weighting seal time to work, and practicing Kōsuigiri over and over again until you start to see significant improvement. The name of course goes back to the fact that pure kotarō carries the scent of the white kuchinashi flower – like a velvety floral perfume, recalling jasmine and ripe peaches. Beautiful, intoxicating, and ultimately dangerous.“Well, this is troublesome,” Tsunade-sensei eventually muses over breakfast on the eighth day. “You still have room to grow… but for the most part my monthlong training regimen’s done and it’s barely week two.”>There’s an opponent with a difficult technique. I need to learn a way to counter it.>There are ways to improve my shikotsumyaku. I’d like to explore some of them.>You mentioned summoning. Maybe we have time to experiment with learning that?>Other?
>>6422918>By the end of your fourth day of training you’re absolutely abusing the targets, to the point where even just with the bone still covered in flesh your fingertips are leaving dents in the hardwood.You've heard of Gentle Fist, but this'll be...>“Ninpō: Kōsuigiri!”Instead of "Poison Breath" (or Poison Mist), we've developed the "Perfume Breath" (or Perfume Mist) technique, huh? Neat.>“Well, this is troublesome,” Tsunade-sensei eventually muses over breakfast on the eighth day. “You still have room to grow… but for the most part my monthlong training regimen’s done and it’s barely week two.”I am eternally reminded that Ryoko has stupid levels of potential for a Naruto character, even among Naruto Quest MCs... Incredible stuff.>>6423243>You mentioned summoning. Maybe we have time to experiment with learning that?Well, if we've learned about Poison Breath and have improved on the fundamentals of our Taijutsu style... maybe it's time to see what 'career-defining' animal we contract with? By Tsunade's words, it's not going to be Slugs, and I admit to being quite curious...I do think that shikotsumyaku training might also be quite useful, though. Maybe we'd pick up some more of the canon dances, or develop a new one?
>>6423298To be fair you hit multiple crits in a row here.
>>6423243Let me think...our ninjutsu is falling behind but we can only find Danzo or the Hokage for help with that. Nobody can help us with our clan technique dances except for weapon masters, since we use weaponry made of bone but Konoha has fuck all for kenjutsu masters. For Taijutsu and physical stats workouts we are better off finding Mighty Guy.So realistically, we got...three options>Other3 Ninjutsu with Danzo/Hokage2 Workout with Mighty Guy1 Summoning>>6423298We don't have BS chakra levels and Ryoko explicitly abuses the fuck out of her bloodline potential by having an actual brain and researching. Unlike most ninja who just sorta...exist and don't bother expanding what already exists. It's what makes Orochimaru so terrifying and strong. That fucker refused to settle and actually bothered to develop new techniques.Admittedly the Kaguya bloodline is god tier for body modification and medical arts. Being able to directly play around with blood and bone is amazing. Having a brain is indeed a superpower in Naruto. As most ninja don't. Even looking at Ryoko's fighting style shows she rations chakra and is inadvertently following Ororicharmu's path which made him such a huge threat. The parallels keep increasing between hot bony snake lady and creepy snake guy for a reason.
>>6423243>>You mentioned summoning. Maybe we have time to experiment with learning that?why not, it was always on the books after allnow as to who she contracts with, that will be interesting. Maybe the posion brings her to the Salamanders like hanzo, or to centipedes? Unless there is a particular bone-themed animal... Ape summon?
>>6423243On one hand, we were given a mission to show off at the finals and specifically learning to counter our opponents is conducive to that. On the other hand, we're already ahead when it comes to learning, and any improvement at all is improving our chances of winning the tournament anyway. There's a bigger picture in our improvement than just learning to beat Shikamaru or Gaara anyway.>You mentioned summoning. Maybe we have time to experiment with learning that?I'd prefer our own unique summon rather than just transferring Katsuya, but either way summoning is a big deal and there's not a lot of people out there that would teach it to us as well as Tsunade probably can. We can always experiment with shikotsumyaku on our own time, even if Tsunade's medical insight could probably increase our gains. And unless learning to counter our opponents means learning a technique with greater power than Kimimaro's lance, or how to become as tricksy as Deidara, then myopically focusing on beating our tournie opponents is somewhat wasted training time with our mentor.
>>6423243>>There are ways to improve my shikotsumyaku. I’d like to explore some of them.We learned Tai to take advantage of our bones. So we should train our bones.
>>6423243>There are ways to improve my shikotsumyaku. I’d like to explore some of them.
>>6423243>1d8Taking the second roll
Rolled 2 (1d8)>>6423455Oh boy...
Rolled 1 (1d8)>>6423455
>>6423455“You mentioned summoning,” you recall.Tsunade-sensei nods. “I did. Without a specific contract it becomes a largely random process… but there are ways to mitigate that.”She sets out a scroll on the floor and rolls it out, revealing line after line of sealing script – a form of ninjutsu that relies on complicated but formulaic manipulation of chakra. Most often this is to store and retrieve objects, or to prevent access to an object, creature, or even to one’s own chakra. Highly flexible, but practically like learning another language which can’t be spoken or heard.“Bite a fingertip and leave some blood in that open spot at the center,” Tsunade-sensei instructs. “This way I’ll be able to bring you back if I have to. I understand it’s the same technique which called a chūnin to your team during the second stage of the exams.”You follow her instructions without complaint or question, recognizing that she’s thought well ahead on how to make this training work given your circumstances.“Choose a hand to perform the technique with,” she continues, “and remember you’ll always have to use this hand to call on this first contract. Then weave the signs I show you, and place your palm against the ground.”“Anything else?”“Try not to throw up.”With that ominous warning in mind, you weave the seals Tsunade-sensei demonstrates and place your left hand, already smeared with a little bit of your blood, against the floor of the training hall.…Sure enough the sense of vertigo is pretty unpleasant, enough to momentarily turn your stomach. It actually takes a moment for you to realize that you’re not in the training hall anymore. Instead you find yourself in a forest of ancient and shapely cedars, with moss clinging to wood and boulder alike. Wherever this is it’s dark – illuminated by a bright, nearly-full moon in a cold clear sky. In the distance you hear the sound of a shallow river or creek rushing over cobbles and roots, from some unseen source to some unknowable end.>1/2
>>6423465As you find yourself walking towards the sounds of the river, you hear a voice from out of the darkness.“It’s been many years since a human came to this place,” the voice muses. “Not since the days of my grandmother’s mother. I almost thought it would never happen in my lifetime either, but here you are.”“Name yourself, human summoner.”>Offer your name and a quick explanation.>Request that the speaker show themselves.>Ask that the speaker identify themselves.>Other?
>>6423470>Offer your name and a quick explanation.
>>6423470>Offer your name and a quick explanation.How much we wanna bet its one of these demons that our clan used to worship?
>>6423470>Other?Formal Introduction.Explanations can wait.
>>6423470>Offer your name and a quick explanation.>>6423476That'd be interesting. I was kinda hoping we'd get a tiger.
>>6423470>Offer your name and a quick explanation.It is only right to be polite. I wonder what type it will be?
>>6423316You're certainly not going to get any complaints from me-- I'm just as astonished as Tsunade and Shizune when it comes to Ryoko's (lucky) growth. Props to playing ball with the rolls, at any rate.>>6423470>Offer your name and a quick explanation.
>>6423470“My name is Kaguya Ryōko,” you answer. “A genin for now, from Yugakure.”“Yugakure?” the voice repeats. “The pacifists?”“Some choose to be,” you answer. “Others must be strong for them to have that choice.”Around a corner in what passes for a path, behind a moss-coated boulder, you find the speaker. It has the size of a lion or some other large, predatory cat, but it has a head and tail like those of a wolf. It looks pale in the dim light, a slivery-grey like the coat of a wolf, with brilliant red eyes. The mane around its neck and shoulders is short, but runs down onto its back, darkly-colored but glowing faintly like smoldering coals, matching the coloration on its bushy tail and swirls of color on its hindlegs.“… a shisā?” you realize.“That is an old word for us,” the speaker answers. “I am called Agari. Honorifics are not appropriate.”“Agari then,” you greet her. “How does this work?”“Well,” she muses. “The first thing we must do is rouse that fool Īri.”She rises, and begins to walk away. “Follow me, Kaguya Ryōko.”…In a nearby clearing, you come upon a mossy stone statue – only just larger than Agari, more muscular, with much more of a pronounced mane that does not run down its back the same way Agari’s does. Agari walks up to the statue, takes two tentative sniffs… and rears back before planting a powerful headbutt on it with a resounding crack.“Wake up, you lazy bum! It’s been thirty years!”A few seconds later, the cracks widen across the statue’s body and what seems like a thin outer shell of stone falls away. With something in-between a roar and a yawn, the second shisā’s eyes blink open. “Mornin, Agari. What’s with the wakeup?”“There’s a human summoner here, Īri,” Agari declares. “So shape up already, would you? You’ve still got some grit in your fur.”Īri shakes his head from side to side, then looks you over. “Hm. Your name?”“Kaguya Ryōko. Pleased to meet you.”>1/2
>>6423874“So, Agari probably already told you what we are?”“Shisā… or shishi.”“Right,” Īri confirms. “I am Īri of the West, and I exclude.”“I am Agari of the East, and I enclose,” Agari adds, re-introducing herself in the same manner as her counterpart. “We are a pair. Complementary.”“Sign a contract with us,” Īri continues, “and you can call me with your right hand to help you with kekkaijutsu.”“Sign a contract with us,” Agari continues, “and with your left hand, you may summon me. My skill is in fūinjutsu, and either of us can use fire nature ninjutsu.”“We are also immune to basic fire nature chakra,” Īri adds.“We are no mere servants, however,” Agari muses, circling you as she speaks – her mouth still closed. You realize, after much too long, that she’s speaking to you in your mind where Īri speaks verbally. “Nor are we mere weapons to be wielded.”“Our collaboration ninjutsu requires you to have some skills in whatever it is we’re doing,” Īri explains. “We work together, so you need to be sure to do your part.”“As our contractor, we will of course counsel you in how to make use of our capabilities,” Agari tells you. “We will speak. You will listen. You will learn. When we acknowledge your skill, we will obey diligently. This we swear.”“This we swear,” Īri repeats.>I’m ready to form a contract with you, and begin learning how to work with you.>I’m curious… how is it I ended up here, and who exactly are the two of you?>… why are you swearing anything to me? We’ve only just met.>Other?
>>6423962>… why are you swearing anything to me? We’ve only just met.Cool, but this is worth asking. Plus it's funny.
>>6423962>No thanks, I'm good. I think I'll look elsewhere to contract. *mumbling* Wow a washed up old dog and a brat on my first try, sore luck.>Teleport back and roll the gacha dice again to try and find a better summon.Meme option for the lulz. Please don't actually vote for this.
>>6423962>I’m curious… how is it I ended up here, and who exactly are the two of you?
>>6423962>I’m curious… how is it I ended up here, and who exactly are the two of you? Lion dogs are super cool!
>>6423962>shisāGuardian Lion-dogs, eh? Fascinating. Unlike Naruto who can pull from a whole clan on toads depending on the energy expenditure, these summons would be closer to someone like Tsunade or Danzo, who summon one specific (or two specific, in our case) creatures with their summoning jutsu.>>6423874Iri helps with kekkaijutsu (barrier jutsu) and Agari helps with fuinjutsu (sealing jutsu)-- both things we basically have no experience with. As they've stated, collaboration ninjutsu will require Ryoko to learn a little bit of those skills to use it effectively. They do seem to be willing to teach and advise, as well.They also know fire ninjutsu and are immune to basic fire chakra, which means they can cover Ryoko's weakness to fire (due to her wind chakra), and can combo attack with her to empower her wind attacks.Overall, these summons seem to be the kind to cover our bases and synergize with us rather than fold nicely in our toolkit. Compels me though. Very cool-- makes me wonder what other summons we could've gotten with the roll.>I’m curious… how is it I ended up here, and who exactly are the two of you?>… why are you swearing anything to me? We’ve only just met.Seems like the most Ryoko answer of thinking things through.
>>6423979You could also have gotten:A small fire-attuned salamander familiarA shapeshifting samurai river otterA variation of a baku based on the old Chinese lore (more panda-like)Either Snakes or Slugs (1d2 reroll)Blue fire heronsA hoshi no tama (a tie to something like a demonic patron)The Huri - a monstrous bird in Ainu mythology. Specifically the version associated with blood rain.
>>6423962>I’m ready to form a contract with you, and begin learning how to work with you.I'll admit I'm really not interested in what they have to offer.>>6423982ha a demonic patron would have been sick and fit the metal as fuck approach to the T. Figures Ryoko has good compatibility with both snakes and slugs. Wait, does that mean Ryoko is compatible with sage chakra? Well too bad we don't have a gigantic chakra pool to abuse it.
>>6423979The problem with learning those two things is Ryoko, despite being a genius, already has a LOT on her plate and her own personal research to handle as well. We are already falling behind on stuff like ninjutsu. Adding two more arts to master...is too much. We just don't have enough time. We haven't even mastered medical jutsu or taijutsu, much less our clan techniques.Yeah, it's good but the collaboration requirement is such a drastic drawback. If we had more time, I wouldn't mind as much.
>>6423982The shapeshifting river otter sounds rad.>>6423990Imagine if the Huri was the 27 kilometer wing version, lmao.>>6423992It's still really early days, we're not behind on shit, even just taking into account training for the tournament and nothing long term. In fact we are ahead in schedule, having learned really quickly. Sure, our gains aren't super impressive in the sense that we're not some fully mature jonin with a boatload of jutsu, but we were never gonna fully master summoning and whatever our summon had to teach us in the few weeks before the tournie finals started anyways. This is more about just forming a contract so that we can begin our self learning in the future, and maybe get one or two more tricks for the tournie.
>>6423992If we could get access to explosives tags it might make dealing with Garaa easier, since we can then chip away at sand armor from a distance, on top of any poison, or Chakra disrupting payloads Also could very well be deadly when combined with inscribed bones for production on demandAnd even limited advice on barriers could prove instrumental in dealing with some aspects of the Crush
>>6423997The issue is the incoming threats. Right now are close to completing the medical jutsu training. So we have that at least. Our taijutsu still has much to improve but with the body transformation martial forms...sexy snake girl and bony bitch combo is gonna be a real nightmare. Especially our Clan Techniques , admittedly mainly due to research and coming up with entirely new techniques really doesn't help has a long way to go.I don't want to overextend and properly get close to finishing various subjects before reaching for more.>>6424000I'm not really worried about Gaara. Ryoko managed to get through to that edgelord and I'm curious if he tried to finish off Lee or decided to chill out. I am worried about what's coming. As for Garaa our only real chance is to poison him which means hitting him hard enough that we can hurt him.Imagine bone clones that aren't shitty, fragile shadow clones. Which Ryoko already spent time pondering how to pull off. Stuff them full of excess chakra and they can last forever. Since their made from chakra material, they won't easily burn their chakra reserves as quickly as other clones.In terms of the Crush I'm much more worried about Danzo pulling off something slimy, considering how much he drooled over Ryoko or our cousin showing up. Orochimaru isn't interested in being a threat to Ryoko, as he'll want research collaboration but Danzo is a different story.
>>6423962>I’m ready to form a contract with you, and begin learning how to work with you.
>>6424004>As for Garaa our only real chance is to poison him which means hitting him hard enough that we can hurt him.It was to have an option when he inevitably realizes that we've effectively countered his defensive use of sand and are trying to run him out of stamina, and so shifts to focusing on using it offensively, which we otherwise wouldn't really have a response to outside closing the distance which is similar to the issues Lee had since he lacks a sustained ranged option. Explosive tags would give a fairly low cost option to let us stay at a distance and stall his attempts to close with us, to let the poison do its work over time.>Imagine bone clones that aren't shitty, fragile shadow clones.Makes me wonder if puppetry production techniques and methods would provide some insight or a basis to bind a clone to infused bones to serve as a battery.>Danzo is a different storyAgreed, main issue is probably seeing "it" coming early and tracking down someone who can do something before things get to far
>>6424012Garaa doesn't fight physically and has infinite chakra. He won't run out of stamina. He just spams ninjutsu all day every day. The only chance is to hit him with poison. Preferably, sleep poison to KO him as he is extremely sleep deprived.We do have a range option but Garaa doesn't fear range combat. I suppose explosive tags could help. I would imagine dodging and parrying more.Yeah I also suspect puppetry techniques would help developg the bone clones. They already serve as batteries because Ryoko can recycle them. However with us being able to implant foreign tissues, I am curious if its possible to operate on the bone clones and implant other things into them. Like chakra plants or mushrooms to help them recharge on their own. Not to mention other more...extreme modifications. You can do a LOT with a bone clone when flesh isn't getting in the way, yes. With our exotic martial art forms, they can still fight properly too.Weird to think that Danzo is a MUCH bigger problem than Orochimaru, unlike what most characters would believe. The issue is that Danzo is one sneaky ass, treacherous mofo. The snake is just an obsessed mad scientist.At least we don't trust the leaf enough to believe in any 'Anbu' that shows up. Otherwise, I would unironically choose the snake if we have to. Admittedly, Garaa is quite the wild card with his early character development. Who knows wtf he is gonna end up doing.
>>6424015>they can still fight properly tooWe're going to solve Yugakure's manpower issues single handedly, Don't need any help if we become the help.>At least we don't trust the leaf enough to believe in any 'Anbu' that shows up.the problem is that ignoring directions, is more than sufficient to give them a reason to act.>I would unironically choose the snake if we have toAs long as we're careful in what we agree to collaborate on, we might even be able to trade to get Kimimaro healthy and free>Who knows wtf he is gonna end up doingIf we put him to sleep, not much more than catching up on his deficit. Which may well throw the plans into disarray
>>6423962“… why did I end up here?” you wonder aloud. “And who exactly are the two of you?”“Why?” Īri repeats. “You used the kuchiyose technique randomly, right?”You nod. “That’s the how.”“The how is a result of the why, in this instance,” Agari muses. “Are you not driven by a hunger for justice?”“Isn’t there someone you have to punish?” Īri continues.“Someone who has committed a transgression, and who has not yet seen consequences?” Agari continues.… they’re talking about Hidan. They may not know the name, but it seems they’re familiar with the type.“The face you’re making’s all the answer we need,” Īri muses.“From time to time, shinobi who possess a strong sense of justice end up here,” Agari explains. “It has been two generations since the last time that happened.”“Which is why I was napping,” Īri adds.“For decades?” you ask.“When we rest deeply,” Īri answers, “we return to the stuff our ancestors were made from.”“It was Hamura,” Agari explains, “brother of the Sage of Six Paths, who first breathed life into our ancestors. This was long ago, before the nature transformations you know of were even conceived.”That answered the question you weren’t going to ask… how what presumably began as stone statues became users of fire nature. If the stone was volcanic or metavolcanic, then ‘breathing life’ in order to animate those statues may have awakened a proverbial ‘fire’ drawing on the literal fiery origins of their material forms.Or… something like that. It’s just an educated guess at the end of the day.>1/2
Mc has to learn fuinjutsu for meaning training and probably should learn barrier for Hidan and the resurrection jutsu during the war arc.I guess she's going to be learning from them for the next two weeks, otherwise she's not going to be able to take advantage of this.
>>6424270“So… you’re telling me that we are suited to each other?” you summarize.“Certainly seems that way,” Īri declares.Agari agrees. “If we were not, you would not be here. That is a feature of the kuchiyose technique.”“Then we will be partners from today on,” you decide, bowing your head politely. “Is there… some scroll you have, to make keppan?”“No scrolls here,” Īri tells you.“You will bite the fingertip of your left hand,” Agari instructs, “and write your name atop my head. Then you will mark your thumbprint between my eyes.”“Do the same with your right hand for me,” Īri adds.You prick your two fingertips with your canines, then step closer to the two shisā who stand side by side. After inscribing your name on both of them simultaneously you mark their foreheads with your thumbprints and allow your hands to heal. Agari and Īri’s manes, tails, and other markings gradually turn from the dark, lifeless colors they started out as to a bloody red shot through in gleaming gold veins, with their eyes shining out like pools of molten metal.“That does it,” Īri declares.“This contract is official,” Agari declares. “From this day until your last, you shall be our summoner. We look forward to working with you.”“We look forward to working with you,” Īri agrees.…When you return to the training cave later that day – or at least, you think it was ‘day’ where the shisā were – Tsunade-sensei and Shizune-san are both waiting for you.“So?” Shizune-san prompts you, while Tsunade-sensei watches you silently.Tsunade-sensei frowns slightly as you use the bones of hand to wet your own fingertips with blood, then weave the hand seals independently in each hand at the same time.“Kuchiyose no jutsu…”>1d10 taking the first three
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6424460Ryoko is very professional. I can see how that can be considered justice inclined. The principle of the thing rather than personal. Adds up.
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6424460
Rolled 6 (1d10)>>6424460
Ryoko's sense of justice, huh? Okay, these guys are pretty cool. First we play someone from a no-name shinobi village, and now we get summons that nobody's heard of? I love exploring the undefined parts of the setting-- good stuff, QM!Learning from these guys will probably help us fight Hidan later on, too. Whether it's to counter his immortality, or sealing him like the edo tensei...I can also see Ryoko just using prep time and carve symbols and sigils into bones instead of scrolls (maybe even just using the shikotsumyaku to make those impressions on the fly) and use those against her enemies? Metal.>>6424460>Tsunade-sensei frowns slightly as you use the bones of hand to wet your own fingertips with blood, then weave the hand seals independently in each hand at the same time.She might not say it, but I bet Ryoko likes showing off sometimes. One-handed seals for a double summoning jutsu? Incredible feat of ambidexterity-- not to mention chakra control and hand seals.Excellent rolls all around.
>>6424460I think anyone we face besides gaara is I. Immediately boned, two fire breathing liondogs is fucking crazy.
>>6424460“Īri and Agari!”The chakra it takes is surprising, and comes with an unfamiliar wave of exhaustion – but you succeed, which also comes as something of a surprise. In two bursts of smoke the two shisā appear flanking you, and Shizune-san’s jaw visibly drops.“Wait… twin simultaneous summons?” she exclaims, practically giddy. “You have two separate contracts tied to one hand each, and wove one-handed signs with each hand independently to summon them simultaneously?”She turns to Tsunade-sensei. “Is that even possible?”“There was no reason to think it wasn’t,” Tsunade-sensei muses. “But to think someone would actually go and do it is a different matter… so, Ryōko-kun, are you going to introduce us?”“To my right is Īri of the West,” you explain, “and to my left is Agari of the East. They’re shisā… apparently of an ancient lineage.”“I had no idea there were any real ones in the world,” Tsunade-sensei admits. “Though, there’s certainly an old story that two shishi guard the path between the living world and the pure land – to bar the latter from evil spirits and to keep the still-living from straying. Every carving is meant to invoke their authority.”“Sounds about right,” Īri replies.Agari is quick to clarify. “Reality is hardly so grandiose as all that. But Īri is correct – the story you mention almost certainly refers to our predecessors.”“Keep training at that,” Tsunade-sensei instructs. “Not only will gaining proficiency in the ninjutsu you already know improve your abilities to acquire new ninjutsu, it will also help you to develop your chakra further.”“It’ll also help out in battles!” Īri adds.“Being able to use a technique you know under duress is different from using it in a training hall,” Agari tells you. “Your teacher is clearly a woman of experience.”>1/2
>>6424728You repeat your summonings multiple times a day after that. Summoning Agari on her own, or Īri on his own, or both of them at the same time, until it feels comfortable. You even notice the amount of chakra it takes to summon both shisā at once starting to diminish. To start off your training with them, you also start working on combining your wind release with their fire… though everyone involved has to admit that it’s much more difficult to accomplish than it might initially seem. So the fact that this doesn’t progress as much as you might want doesn’t especially bother you.That’s all in addition to repeatedly exhaling clouds of narcotics and cracking hardwood beams with your fingertips, for a week continuously. You take breaks to eat, to wash up, and to sleep, but sixteen hours a day are dedicated to intensive training.At the end of the third week, a package arrives. Inside is a brief note, along with a change of clothes. These are more of a modern style than you are used to wearing, similar in fact to those worn by that girl on the Otogakure team whose name you’ve already forgotten. The note explains that as part of an effort to present itself as ‘modernized’, Yugakure is trialing new regular forces uniforms. These fatigues, cut to sit comfortably above a pair of ankle-high jika tabi, feature blotches of dark, teal-ish blue-green over a medium slate-grey. Notably… it also comes with pockets.A well-made but plain black shirt which ties at the shoulders and elbows goes with it, exposing enough of your upper spine, shoulders, and upper arms to allow you to use your shikotsumyaku the way you normally do without tearing anything. It certainly looks fairly ‘modern’ compared to the kimono-style garments you’re used to. Whether that’s a good thing or not isn’t up to you to decide at the end of the day.“Five days,” Tsunade-sensei muses, after you showcase your new uniform to its first critic. “I want you to take two days at the end to recover. Only question is… what do you want to do now?”>Just using my shikotsumyaku. See if I can push it more than I usually do.>Trying to do cooperation ninjutsu with the shisā. May be overkill, but it’s good training.>Maybe try some practical applications of medical ninjutsu at the hospital?>Other?
>>6424746>Maybe try some practical applications of medical ninjutsu at the hospital?
>>6424746>Just using my shikotsumyaku. See if I can push it more than I usually do.
>>6424746>Just using my shikotsumyaku. See if I can push it more than I usually do.We have a taijutsu that relays on it. There would be no point in that choice if everything training bone is up we ignore it.
>>6424746>Maybe try some practical applications of medical ninjutsu at the hospital?Time to relax a bit and show off what we can do medically. Still a part of the exams after all.
>>6424728>Shizune-san’s jaw visibly drops.>“Wait… twin simultaneous summons?” she exclaims, practically giddy.You know, part of me was worried that Shizune would be jealous of our progress, but she just seems genuinely happy that we're developing the way we are. She's simultaneously Ryoko's senpai and the closest thing she's got to a sister, huh?Summons were a good choice methinks. We didn't have many big moves to deplete our reserves until now, so our chakra control and capacity will go up from here. Plus, even if we don't know any barrier or sealing ninjutsu to use their unique collaboration jutsu just yet... just having two big summons on the field who can use fire jutsu to back up Ryoko in a fight is going to be a big force multiplier.>At the end of the third week, a package arrives. Inside is a brief note, along with a change of clothes.>Notably… it also comes with pockets.New uniforms eh? I was just thinking of a Ryoko in modern clothes... To think we'd be showing these off at the tournament...>>6424746>Maybe try some practical applications of medical ninjutsu at the hospital?I'd be happy with the shikotsumyaku option... but as a medical ninja, we actually don't know all that much beyond the mystical palm, and our knowledge in anatomy and toxicology. Some practical knowledge might be good. Also, this is probably around the time that Gaara shows up to mess with Rock Lee in the hospital, no? Though that might be on the day of the tournament-- I kind of forget.
>>6424941Shizune is notable in that she doesn't have the hang ups that Tsunade has regarding Ryoko. She was always at the forefront of caring for Ryoko and wept/care more for the death of Ryoko's adoptive parents than Ryoko ever did. Girly stuff, fashion, raising, ect pretty much was Shizune. Tsunade was much more distant and Ryoko creeps her out still. Shizune...sees her as an adorable little sister. Which is honestly impressive by its own metric. So yeah, the two are very close.I don't think Ryoko is gonna like the new uniform very much since her old wardrobe was what she shopped for with Shizune and she doesn't like wearing the same thing every day. The closest thing she tolerated as a uniform was the headband, despite her professionalism.Yeah, the whole time. Ryoko dresses in rather revealing traditional clothing, showing a lot of skin to avoid ruining them with her fighting style. Her bosom is quite expansive already with how Ryoko reacted with Tsunade and how if it were anyone else, they would have at a minimum lost a hand. With her icy professional personality, it is quite the contrast. In her defense, it was due to pragmatism and not wanting to ruin her clothes.Depends on if Garaa is still bothered since Ryoko challenged and questioned him about it when she intervened, preventing Lee from being crippled. Garaa could very well change his mind about trying to finish the job. Garaa sees them as kindred spirits while Ryoko sees him as a normal, cool guy. But Ryoko challenged him on why but didn't dissuade him, rather encouraged him to think of the reasons to do so for himself.Basically what Ryoko herself had to ask herself after leaving her clan, comparing the need/reason to kill with her struggle with bloodlust and inquiring if Gaara had ever considered it. So does Garaa finally have an answer to Ryoko's question?
>>6424728>Just using my shikotsumyaku. See if I can push it more than I usually do.I feel we still need more work on our offense.
>>6424746“I feel like a change of pace,” you admit. “Would that be smart?”Tsunade-sensei thinks about it for a second. “It could be. Depends on what you plan to do.”“Two things,” you explain your reasoning. “Using medical ninjutsu, maybe at the hospital, and focusing on shikotsumyaku. Practicing the former, pushing the latter.”“That could work,” Tsunade-sensei nods. “Shizune, let’s speak with the hospital administrator.”…That’s how you find yourself in the main hospital in Konohagakure, in a clinic room, with Shizune-san overseeing you along with one of the hospital’s regular staff. Tsunade-sensei has for the time being gone her own way, she said to study volumes in the hospital’s apparently impressive medical library.“… if Tsunade-sama is sure about this,” the medic-nin says with a frown, before waving to a nurse in the hallway who escorts a patient into the clinic room.“Good afternoon,” you greet the nervous-looking girl with a short black ponytail, probably an academy student. “I’m Ryōko. What’s your name?”“… Sarui,” she answers.“You hurt your knee?” you ask, having already determined that much for yourself.She nods silently.“May I look at it?”She nods again.You gesture for her to sit on a nearby chair, and take a knee to better examine her own. The damage isn’t too bad. “What happened, Sarui-kun?”“I fell from the wall,” she answers. “At the obstacle course.”“Did you hit anywhere else?” you ask her.She shakes her head.Some of the tendons in her left knee have been damaged and the skin has been scraped, which has started bleeding. But the tendon in the back of her left ankle has also been partially torn, and is noticeably swollen.>1/2
>>6425047Touching your hand to her forehead you focus your chakra on your young patient, and use it to determine her general condition. It seems she was correct – most importantly, you can tell that she hasn’t also hit her head. You nod, satisfied, and begin treatment with the shōsen technique.The administrator seems surprised. “You can use the shōsen-jutsu?”With your left hand you heal the tendons in Sarui-kun’s knee, and with your right you heal her ankle at the same time. “Should I not be able to?”“Better?” you ask Sarui-kun, who nods quietly.“When you rush, this can happen,” you tell her, guessing at what led to this injury. “Remember, better to get there slowly than not at all, okay?”“… okay,” she agrees.You pat her once on the head. “Okay then, good luck with your training, Sarui-kun.”Before she walks out with the nurse, Sarui-kun turns to bow stiffly. “Thank you, Ryōko-san!”You return her bow with a slow nod. “Of course. It was my pleasure.”“No painkillers?” the medic-nin asks you curiously after Sarui-kun has left.“With the injury healed, the pain fades almost immediately,” you answer. “Further treatment is unnecessary.”“Is that so?” the medic-nin muses. “Typically we’d still send her home with a low-dose painkiller, maybe for a day or two.”“Shōsen-jutsu treatment requires a light touch,” you explain. “It only makes sense to extend that logic to medication… only prescribing what is necessary and useful.”…The next patient is a bit trickier – a construction worker who has a nail stuck all the way through his foot. You have to make an incision with a bone scalpel to get the nail out past all the swelling, then sanitize thoroughly before closing with shōsen-jutsu. That one requires some painkillers, at least for the duration of the procedure.The patient after that is a child who decided it was a good idea to eat a whole tube of toothpaste, which you have to then find a way to remove from his system before easing his nausea and other related symptoms – again with the shōsen-jutsu at first, until an herbal remedy can be prepared for the longer term.>1d10, first three rolls
Rolled 1 (1d10)>>6425072
Rolled 10 (1d10)>>6425072
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6425072
>>6425072The first day sets you into a pattern for the remaining four – intensive training with your shikotsumyaku from six in the morning until noon, lunch at the hospital, and afternoons spent in the open clinic treating patients for a random assortment of injuries and ailments. Some serious, a few life-threatening, but also more than a few mundane cases and one or two humorous head-scratchers. At one point you even end up having to tell a chūnin patient that no, he’ll just have to wait for his eyebrows to grow back in after a training accident.Of course you work on your speed with the shikotsumyaku, that much was a given – the faster you can switch between defensive and offensive uses the more effective you’ll be with both in practice. But you also work on increasing the reach of what would normally be called the Karamatsu-no-mai – extending bones from all over your upper body, becoming a means of attack, defense, and counter-attack. In reality, for you this simply folds into your ‘dance’ with poisoned bones – the Fujitora-no-mai.But the new technique you decided to focus your attention on was…>Extending bones underground to sprout up at a distant location like spears.>Creating a membrane of hardened bone under your skin, like armor.>Creating an expanding sphere of sharp bones from all over your body.>Other?
>>6425122>Creating a membrane of hardened bone under your skin, like armor.Subdermal bone lacing for armour?
>>6425122>Extending bones underground to sprout up at a distant location like spears.Man, I'm really split on between this and the armour. The underground bone spears are undoubtably the coolest. But armour could give us a second chance on failure, even save us from Gaara's sand crush on a limb or Shikamaru's stab on our neck if he possesses us. And we already have a 'sneaky' move, basically any attack we perform while invisible is a surprise attack already, the spears are just another angle, a lethal one. I can't resist the cool factor though.
>>6425122>>Extending bones underground to sprout up at a distant location like spears.aura and area denial
>>6425122>Creating a membrane of hardened bone under your skin, like armor.
>>6425134I was also split but ultimately being tanky won out with the low chakra consumption. Launching bones underground ain't cheap. I will admit they're both prereqs for fun stuff, but the idea of bone lacing to armour up our vulnerable organs and later external armour is too good to pass up. Ryoko fighting style is heavily based around being tanky bony bitch and minimal chakra consumption. She really likes being metal as fuck.
>>6424955True enough! I will say, though, that... despite how she may act, I'm pretty sure that Ryoko *does* feel for the death of her adoptive parents-- it's not that she doesn't care; she's just autistic and doesn't know how to express it. After all, when they died, and she couldn't go home for a while, the first thing she did was help Akiji, her friend who was going through something similar, before throwing herself into work and studies for the next 36 hours.She probably never taught on how to mourn, or how to deal with those feelings at all, now that I think about it. It's not like you needed to in the Kaguya Clan, anyway. It's a damn shame that her adoptive family died before she could really internalize those emotions.When you think about it, the Eiso family home is where Ryoko first... felt happy? In contrast to not feeling anything, anyway. She could just be a kid there, rather than a child soldier (which is certainly something, considering the Narutoverse is basically child soldier land). If she could, Ryoko certainly wouldn't turn down the chance to bring Hidan to justice. >>6425122>Creating a membrane of hardened bone under your skin, like armor.As far as I know, we already do this to a lower extent, but this would be a proper new dance, huh? I imagine that by creating bone armor, we'd be increasing our defensive capabilities, but also our offensive taijutsu ones, too. Ryoko's already pretty strong, but I imagine taking a kick from a leg full of hardened bone is going to be like being swung at by a metal bat.Underground bone spears sound neat too-- I know Kimimaro can do the full Dance of the Seedling Fern, creating a whole forest of bone spears that he can also teleport to. This looks like the first step to eventually reaching that too, so I don't mind picking that up down that line.
>>6425168According to a recent update. Ryoko's response to the death of her adoptive parents was based on principle. I thought it was gonna be the friendship angle given how she supported Akiji and his oath of vengeance. So it's not like she wasn't grateful to them. She just...well she knew better than to grow too 'attached' to something she knew she couldn't ever dream of possessing as a Kaguya. Which is why she brushed off their caring attempts of her being more 'normal' but at the same time she acknowledged the differences between the upbringing from her clan and what a 'normal' family/upbringing SHOULD have been like. She acknowledged those differences but refused to grow attached to them. Something her cousin would have reacted VERY differently towards if he had ever experienced it. As her cousin fucking hated being a Kaguya and dreamed of normalcy.Ryoko has problems with her Clan but the real reason WHY she has those problems and what everyone THINKS those reasons are. Is something she knows better than to elaborate on. Her biggest gripe about them after all was their stupidity. Something Tsunade is aware of, likely one of her major reasons for concern with Ryoko. Who while clearly separating herself from them...isn't for the reason everyone assumes to be. Even if she does acknowledge her parents as terrible.Emotionally yeah Ryoko is...beyond fucked up. Her entire personality is. Likely beyond repair and something that Tsunade herself likely knows, too. It would appear that rather than internalize some kind of BS 'teaching' she accepted professionalism and according to her summons principles. Something she didn't know about or learn until after leaving her clan. How she reacts with Gaara, funnily enough showcases this the best. She doesn't see Gaara as a problem, dangerous, or even edgy. She legit thinks he's a cool guy, and this is during his maximum edgelord phase, no less. Even when he tried to kill Lee when she stopped him she asked 'why'. Which had Gaara confused when he realized she expected him to have an actual reason for killing. To not just be a mindless killing machine despite being a living weapon and child soldier too. She saw right past that and called him out on it directly to his face. Just as she never saw him as problematic and was immune to his bloodlust. She believed he should also know 'why'. Just like she had to figure out when she left her clan and realized there had to be a reason to kill. Not just for fun or bloodlust.
>>6425176During the Chunin exams, there 3 Genin who noticed the personality problem that Ryoko has. Two of them were fucking horrified. While the third mistook it as kinship. Sakura. Shikamaru. Garaa. Even her two wise guys teammates who knew her best, still regularly get stumped by Ryoko's mindblowingly fucked up quips and distorted personality. In a way she perfectly internalized and accepted being a child soldier and knowing there was no escape from this fate from being born as a Kaguya. That any 'excuses' like the 'will of fire' was inherent bullshit. There would always be struggle and conflict. Peace required someone even more powerful to uphold it for those to enjoy that peace which she revealed in regards to her refuge. Ryoko knows that 'peace' is impossible for her but that doesn't mean she cannot ensure peace is available to those under her protection. That normal people and weak 'average' ninja shouldn't be at the mercy of strong.Ryoko is in a way...is pragmatic in the worst way possible. She doesn't delude herself with higher ideals or philosophy even dreams. She doesn't cling to normalcy or relationships, whether familial or friendship. She treats her own body not as something precious or sacred but as a tool that should be remade and remolded to work better. She doesn't even feel pain or emotion like you should; she acknowledges it, but takes a LOT to get a reaction out of her. She knows this means she cannot ever fit in or blend in properly. So she hides behind professionalism and principles because she knows that makes her useful and understandable enough to be trusted, usable, and kept alive.Tsunade seems to be the one who sees through this the best and it deeply disturbs her to no end. Followed by the two wise guys who aren't even true 'friends' to Ryoko but rather two people she acknowledges as worthy comrades that she trusts and believes in their ability but not the bond of friendship between them. She never looked down on them either, despite being far stronger.Ryoko...tragically but ultimately accepts that there is no escape from being a child soldier and a living weapon but instead she chooses to embrace it on her own terms. Just as she embraces being a Kaguya and accepts all that it entails. So too she as reckoned with using such power for those who would otherwise be ignored, used, and thrown away as trash. Hence why she despises the big villages and prefers the small and struggling villages. Why, despite being a Clan member she doesn't look down upon common ninja.Of course, that doesn't do her personality problems any favors...at all. But her icy persona and professionalism is enough to get by but with time spent around her. Eventually, they will notice the problems behind that icy mask of hers. Just not enough to be deemed 'useless' to keep around which is key. It's how she survived being an infamous Kaguya after all.What I'm most curious about is how Tsunade perceives Ryoko and her personal hang ups with her?
>>6425122>Extending bones underground to sprout up at a distant location like spears.
>>6425176>According to a recent update. Ryoko's response to the death of her adoptive parents was based on principle.That's not untrue, I think, but at the same time, I don't think those things are mutually exclusive? You can love something or someone, lament their loss, and still think that their disappearance was unjust and want to fix that, or at least prevent future incidents from occurring. Hidan, man that he is, is probably out there committing more sacrifices just like the one in Yugakure-- I imagine Ryoko would like to put a stop to that, one day. >So it's not like she wasn't grateful to them. She just...well she knew better than to grow too 'attached' to something she knew she couldn't ever dream of possessing as a Kaguya.Hmm, that's an interesting interpretation of the text I admittedly hadn't thought about, but I think it might also be bit of a leap? We haven't seen Ryoko solemnly accepting her fate in life as a shinobi or anything, or (outright) refuse attempts to make her more 'normal'. She accepted the affection and hospitality that the Eiso family provided, helped them in the fields, and even considered their advice when it came to not rushing into being a shinobi. Of course, this does call into question as to... *why* Ryoko wants to be a shinobi in the first place. She's certainly got the talent and mindset for it, but she's certainly not a Naruto with an unassailable idea of their nindo or anything. Maybe she defaulted to this line of work without thinking too hard about it. Or rather, that there wasn't much to be thinking about in the first place.>>6425182All this to say... I don't think she's as far gone with her personality as she's made out to be? I think we should keep an open mind as to how Ryoko's approaching things, especially since her personality isn't quite set in stone yet? She didn't push Tsunade, Shizune, the Eiso family, or her friends in Yugakure away at all, and seems to value them in her own way.As for what Tsunade feels about Ryoko... all we know is that she's willing to take a chance on her, seeing as Ryoko was able to cause a hot streak. Whether that ends up as a portent of fortune or ill-fate is yet to be determined. I will say that if Tsunade didn't trust Ryoko at all, she wouldn't be teaching her. Even Ibiki, psychologist-nin and interrogator, clocked Ryoko as “A good kid. A little different yeah, scary bloodline sure, not the most expressive and that’s fine. But a good kid.”Time will tell, I suppose.
>>6425245>>6425182The way I interpreted Ryoko it was more like a stunted girl going through the motions, since the start.>Whole clan about to commit mass suicide by war? She escapes and goes bald>A woman wins dice thanks to us and wanna give us a reward? Cool, a nicer place would be nice>We need to enroll as a child soldier to have a nice home, a family and food? Cool, no prob. The family needs help with the farm? I mean it's annoying but I don't mindThe only time I noticed SHE made a decision was when Hidan did his thing. Tsunade didn't told her to seek revenge or anything, and she still wanted to be trained by her. Eventually the elder of our Village gave us this important mission, and once again we're rolling with the punches
>>6425122>Creating an expanding sphere of sharp bones from all over your body.
>>6425122>1d10 best of three
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6425462
Rolled 99 (1d100)>>6425462
>>6425462
Rolled 6 (1d10)>>6425462>>64254829's keep comin
Rolled 3 (1d10)>>6425462
>>6425462It takes you a few days to realize that you’re not going to be able to get everything done that you’d like to. Being able to create a thicket of bone spears at a distance would be an extremely useful method of attack, but a means to actually do it seems to be beyond you for now. So you set that aside. Similarly you’re not sure how far you can push the idea of sprouting multiple bone weapons from all over your body, to the point that it would bloom somewhat like a lethal white lotus flower, and so you also set that idea aside.What you focus on instead is something that could be useful against Gaara-kun – creating a relatively thin membrane of bone just under your skin that you could harden.At first you find it a little hard to move with the membrane extended, so you work to find the most effective way to extend and retract it and the most efficient way of overlapping the plates. By the time the weekend arrives you find it still difficult to do it quickly, but at very least you can do it more quickly than Gaara-kun seems to be able to amass enough sand to envelop a target. That means you should be able to survive and even escape from such an attack.Not without damage of course. But if you hadn’t learned how to do it, being crushed like that from all sides would probably have squeezed your insides out of you like a tube of toothpaste. So even if it’s not a perfect solution, the alternative would be far less pleasant.…The weekend finally arrives, the last two days before the public brackets of the Chūnin exams.“Now remember,” Shizune-san chides you, “you’re supposed to be relaxing for the next two days. So… actually relax, please?”“I do know how, you know,” you reply calmly.“Handling venomous snakes and growing medicinal herbs don’t count,” she sighs.“… even well-behaved snakes?”Palm meets forehead in a gesture of exasperation.>So… what is there to do here to ‘relax’?>I’m sure I can find something to do that doesn’t resemble work too much.>Tell you what, I’ll start with a hot bath. First one for a month that’s not in a metal drum.>Other?
>>6425963>I’m sure I can find something to do that doesn’t resemble work too much.
>>6425963>So… what is there to do here to ‘relax’?
>>6425963lol poor Shizune.>So… what is there to do here to ‘relax’?
>>6425963>>So… what is there to do here to ‘relax’?bless this mess
>>6425963>So… what is there to do here to ‘relax’?Cute. It is a decent question though. All we've done for leisure at the Leaf village is eat, which isn't bad, but probably not something to do for relaxation.
>>6425963>So… what is there to do here to ‘relax’?Also>Whatever we do, bring over our teammatesIt's been a good while since we saw them after the tournament, we need to be friendshipmaxxin
>>6425963“… all I’ve done in this village aside from the exams is eat and bathe,” you observe. “What else is there to do here to relax?”“Well…” Shizune-san begins awkwardly. “I mean… I left here when I was around your age so…”“… you don’t know, do you?”Shizune-san flinches. Bull’s-eye?“Surely you remember something fond from your childhood?”She works it over in her head a little. “Well, there’s one spot…”…There are several rivers which flow through Konohagakure. One of these is Nakanogawa, stretches of which are apparently well-regarded for their fishing from well before Tsunade-sensei and Shizune-san left the village years ago. And so with two rods you rented from a shop in town, a little bit of bait, and two delicate but unbreakable fishhooks you created from your fingertips, you set out to try your hand.Once you settle on a nice, secluded spot that looks promising, you look over your gear…>Set a ‘trot line’ – multiple hooks in the water means multiple chances at a bite.>Tie a fly. Really selling the bait as something natural is key to getting fish to strike at it.>Set out a bit of chum. Get the larger fish biting so they won’t find your bait suspicious.>Other?
>>6426910>Tie a fly. Really selling the bait as something natural is key to getting fish to strike at it.Oh no! The greatest minigame: fishing! I have no relevant knowledge, only went fishing twice as a kid. Surprisingly detailed choices too.
>>6426910>Set a ‘trot line’ – multiple hooks in the water means multiple chances at a bite.
>Set a ‘trot line’ – multiple hooks in the water means multiple chances at a bite.
>>6426910>Set out a bit of chum. Get the larger fish biting so they won’t find your bait suspicious.
>>6426910>Tie a fly. Really selling the bait as something natural is key to getting fish to strike at it.Half-expected Shizune to bring us to a gambling parlor, but I'm glad she's a good influence on us, heh.
>>6426910>Tie a fly. Really selling the bait as something natural is key to getting fish to strike at it. Most of my fishing has been done in the Gulf so visibility isn’t good enough for fly fishing but I’ve always wanted to try.
>>6426910Cherry trouts are opportunists at heart – even if it’s out of season for insect larvae to be hatching they’ll strike at anything that looks edible. So you take a little bit of northern deer hair and tie it around the bone hook to form a large, buoyant ‘wing’ and tail, using yellowy-olive thread to tie a convincingly large body to imitate an unfortunate insect.It’ll take a little work to sell the lure, but even the best lures have that requirement whether they’re meant for fish or for shinobi.>1d10, taking the second roll
Rolled 6 (1d10)>>6427332
Rolled 1 (1d10)>>6427332
Apparently Ryoko sucks at fishing. Finally, something that stumps the genius.
Rolled 7 (1d10)>>6427332>>6427344NOT YET
>>6427332This might be a 'loot' roll instead of a regular roll, since it was 2nd roll instead of our usual Bo3. It is funny to imagine Ryoko's killing intent radiating so far outwards that the fish refuse to even get close though.
>>6427332You work the lure for the better part of the morning without getting a bite, while Shizune-san succeeds in catching one fish too small to even be worth keeping. If you were fishing only to feed yourselves that would be frustrating, but it’s an uncommonly nice day and a pretty spot to be in so it’s hard to feel frustrated with anything.“This… isn’t as good as I remember it being,” Shizune-san eventually admits.“Years change things,” you shrug. “It may also be the wrong season.”“That’s certainly true.”For some time, a presence grows in the back of your mind as you continue to fish for anything that might be willing to bite. Eventually, that presence becomes impossible to ignore.“Why don’t you come out?”After a moment’s hesitation, the interloper eventually shows himself… or rather, the ‘interlopers’ plural.“You were…” you frown. “Inuzuka and Akamaru, right?”“What are you doing out here?” he presses you.“… what does it look like we’re doing?”“Fishing.”“See, you knew.”“We’ve been training around here this whole time,” Inuzuka-kun growls at you. “So what’s the big idea coming in here snooping this late in the game, pretending to be fishing?”“No-one’s pretending,” Shizune-san replies calmly.“The real question is what are you hoping to accomplish in the last two days?” you add.“The harder you push yourself the more important it is to have a reset period,” Shizune-san lectures the boy. “That’s just basic principle.”“I’m resting by fishing,” you clarify. “This is supposedly a good spot.”“At least it used to be,” Shizune-san grumbles.>1/2
>>6427801“Hasn’t been for a while,” Inuzuka-kun tells you. “Overfished. You wanna good spot, you gotta go downriver. Closer to…”He pauses for a moment.You glance at Shizune-san. “What is it?”“Closer to the Uchiha compound,” she completes the thought.… there’s only one Uchiha that you’ve ever met. You’ve heard the rumors of course that Sasuke-kun is the only one left, and that the others were all killed fairly recently. But you never put too much stock in rumors. Not when they’re usually spread by people who weren’t even there, and so can’t possibly know.That having been said, you see in their expressions that Shizune-san and Inuzuka-kun both treat the extinction of the Uchiha clan as brutal, uncomfortable fact.Inuzuka-kun glances down. “I don’t know much, it’s the kind of thing all the adults in the room refuse to talk about.”“Our mentor has reason to believe it was done by an Uchiha,” Shizune-san observes, carefully avoiding using Tsunade-sensei’s name. After all, there’s no reason to let knowledge of that particular relationship spread beyond the elders and the Sannin who already know about it. “She wouldn’t have mentioned it to me if the information wasn’t good.”>So am I right in thinking people avoid the place where it happened, even today? Should we do the same?>If that’s where the fish will actually bite, then there’s no reason why we shouldn’t move in that direction.>I have to admit, I know hardly anything about Konohagakure. Or most of the rest of the world for that matter.>Other?
>>6428184>If that’s where the fish will actually bite, then there’s no reason why we shouldn’t move in that direction.
>>6428184>>If that’s where the fish will actually bite, then there’s no reason why we shouldn’t move in that direction.
>>6428184>If that’s where the fish will actually bite, then there’s no reason why we shouldn’t move in that direction.I guess it's one more topic of conversation, to potentially bond over.
>>6428184>If that’s where the fish will actually bite, then there’s no reason why we shouldn’t move in that direction. I’m going to laugh so hard if we fail this roll too.
Ah, so it was an encounter roll, probably.>>6428184>If that’s where the fish will actually bite, then there’s no reason why we shouldn’t move in that direction.Heads up by the way, QM: the previous thread is on Page 10 now. You should archive that on suptg if you haven't already.
>>6428184>So am I right in thinking people avoid the place where it happened, even today? Should we do the same?The high IQ option.
>>6428184“Well, if that’s where the fish will bite,” you muse, “then that’s where we should go.”There seems to be some disagreement with that sentiment, which Inuzuka-kun is the first to put into words. “Are you sure that wouldn’t be weird?”“Only if you make it,” you reply curtly. “We aren’t going to desecrate graves, or to break into abandoned homes, we’re going to fish.”“I’m just sayin’, Sasuke-kun might not see it that way.”“Based on?” you press.Inuzuka-kun stares at you, bewildered. “Whaddya mean?”“Have you talked with him about it?” you clarify. “Are you close friends?”“… no?”“Then why speak for him?”“I mean…” he struggles for a moment. “That’s just reasonable, isn’t it?”“To you. Maybe not to him. Grief is… complex.”Inuzuka-kun doesn’t seem to get your meaning, but you get the impression that Shizune-san does… she’s experienced what you mean, and she’s observed it in others. Inuzuka-kun hasn’t. It’s neither good nor bad, it’s simply true.He watches as you and Shizune-san pack away your gear and head downstream, probably in part just to make sure that you do actually leave. Which makes a certain amount of sense from his perspective – he’s doubtless been training hard these past few weeks, and you’re at the same end of the brackets as he is.“He’ll be fighting early, won’t he?” Shizune-san muses as you walk.“Against Naruto-kun, yeah. The winner will fight me.”“Assuming you beat that Nara kid,” Shizune-san observes. “Not that I doubt the outcome mind you, it’s just I don’t think you should count him out.”“I’ve considered a plan,” you admit calmly. “And if that plan doesn’t work I have options.”>Where did Tsunade-sensei go? Does she intend to return for the finals?>What will we do if we catch something? Neither of us has a kitchen.>What else do you remember about Konohagakure from before you left?>Other?
>>6429050>What will we do if we catch something? Neither of us has a kitchen.
>>6429050>What else do you remember about Konohagakure from before you left?
>>6429050>>Other?>Do you think it was right for the Uchiha to disappear?Both Sasuke and Ryoko are the last (public) members of their clan, after all. Would be hard not to draw parallels between the Uchiha and the Kaguya.
>>6429050>What else do you remember about Konohagakure from before you left?>>6429075Trauma bonding with everyone, first Gaara then Sasuke
>>6429050“More importantly, what do we even do if we catch something?” you wonder aloud. “Neither of us has access to a kitchen.”“Let’s worry about that if we actually catch anything worth cooking,” Shizune-san replies with a chuckle. “So far we don’t have much reason for confidence.”“… fair.”…Nearer to the Uchiha compound, which you’ve been told stands empty to this day, there’s another nice spot where you and Shizune-san set up for the evening. The trick turns out to be fishing in the dusk, with a campfire and two burning torches to light up the dark waters of the Nakanogawa. This seems to draw out the cherry salmon, who then fall for your lures and bait – you catch one prize fish whose tail hangs past your elbow when you hold it by its jaw, and Shizune-san keeps one a little longer along with a smaller fish, just big enough to be worth frying up over the campfire.The smell is delicious, almost as wholesome and filling as the fish itself.“… you said something before,” Shizune-san muses after the night deepens and the fire starts to die down. “About grief.”“I did,” you nod quietly.“I was a little surprised,” she admits. “You don’t show much outwardly, so I’ve wondered sometimes, you know? Not whether you feel anything at all, I don’t think you’re a psychopath or anything. It’s just hard to know how well adjusted you are… or aren’t.”You think for a moment, settling in deeper against the base of a tree behind you and pulling a light blanket closer. “You’ve heard the phrase about ‘three hearts’, right?”Shizune-san nods. “Yeah. A false one you show the world, one you share with your family and closest friends, and the third you keep to yourself.”“My clan never knew pain or fear,” you tell her, settling in deeper against the base of a tree behind you. “Any feelings more complicated than bloodthirst were seen as weakness, and weakness couldn’t be tolerated. Burying my true heart deep kept me alive. It’s instinct.”Shizune-san is quiet for several minutes, deep in thought across the dying fire. Just the fact that you told her that, in clear terms, must have caught her off her guard. It’s rare that you talk about those days, even to her or to Tsunade-sensei. Of course it would take some time to process.“You said that everyone’s grief is different,” Shizune-san tells you. “Tsunade-sama’s grief has had… consequences. She can’t stomach the sight of blood. That’s why she won’t be attending the exams.”“… we didn’t want you to be disappointed when you found out.”>1/2
>>6429667You hadn’t gotten to the point of wanting to ask, but you may well have eventually had Shizune-san not volunteered that information. It’s not hard to guess why she would have problems with blood… Tsunade-sensei survived at least one war, where shinobi were using all manner of techniques and abilities to kill one another. There’s no doubt in your mind that she’s seen things you can’t even imagine, ever-increasingly creative ways of doing violence spurred on by the contest between nations and villages.Without asking for details, it’s obvious that she must have seen something that affected her deeply. You’re not entirely sure you’d want to know what it could have been even if asking weren’t wildly inappropriate.…The last day before the finals dawns bright and cool, your campfire having gone cold in the night. Breaking camp is easy enough, there was hardly anything to it even when you were sleeping here, and once you return to civilization Shizune-san takes leave of you for the rest of the day.“Remember, relax,” she insists before setting out on her own. “What are you supposed to be doing right now?”“Relaxing.”“And in the evening, if I asked, what would you tell me you were doing all day?”“Relaxing.”“Good girl. See you tomorrow then.”And so she leaves you to your own devices.Your own team won’t be here until tomorrow morning, same as most of the rest of the dignitaries, since they’ve long since gone home to spend the month running simple missions and doing their own training and recovery. So, that leaves you without a plan for the day.>You had a talk during a previous stage with your team about hobbies… maybe try to find one?>You’re sure there must be someplace around here to indulge your love of growing things.>Just… have a wander. See the sights, drink in the bustling atmosphere. See what happens.>Other?
>>6430176>>You had a talk during a previous stage with your team about hobbies… maybe try to find one?Maybe scrimshaw? It'd be easy, in the sense that she would always have both material and a knife to do so
>>6430176>You had a talk during a previous stage with your team about hobbies… maybe try to find one?
>>6430176>Just… have a wander. See the sights, drink in the bustling atmosphere. See what happens.
>>6430176>You had a talk during a previous stage with your team about hobbies… maybe try to find one?Ah yes the quest to find a hobby that isn't pragmatic or work/research related. A worthy challenge.
>>6429667>Three hearts and the discussion about griefGood stuff. Always love to discover more and more about how Ryoko ticks. It certainly seems like she's repressing her own feelings, and it will take more time for her to show it outwardly.A shame Tsunade won't be present for the exams but I was wondering how her and Jiraiya's presence might've changed the Konoha Crush anyway. Would the Third still die, if two of the Sannin were around to help?>>6430176>You had a talk during a previous stage with your team about hobbies… maybe try to find one?Thank you, big sis Shizune. I am curious about what hobby she'd pick up, too.
>>6430516>A shame Tsunade won't be present for the examsI wonder if she will feel guilty, given that she was actually around just before, unlike in canon
>>6430176This actually came up with your teammates, before your month of training began – the fact that aside from things that are either useful in daily life or which relate to combat, you don’t really have anything you can call a ‘hobby’. So you begin walking around Konohagakure, eyes and ears open, waiting to be struck like lightning by anything that catches your interest.The village is bustling even early in the morning since there’s a major event just on the horizon, with the proprietors of the many little shops working to get ready for opening. Restaurants bring in fresh produce, merchants tally inventory or take small deliveries, and shinobi in flak jackets patrol the streets here and there without much of a sense of urgency.>1d10, taking the second roll
>>6430606
Rolled 2 (1d10)>>6430606
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6430606
>>6430606Along an unremarkable street, which passes by a small community park where children are already playing ball games and falling off the playground equipment, something finally catches your eye. There’s a pretty large building on this street, clean and well-kept, with lots of little balconies with nice views of the park across the way. What seizes your attention however is the age of the people living here, sitting out on their balconies drinking tea and reading newspapers, or playing board games outside on tables along the street. You’re not sure what the average might be, but the range visibly falls between “vintage” and “half-remembered artifact”.“Are you looking for something, little miss?” an older lady asks you cheerfully.You weren’t even aware of how long you were standing there lost in thought. “Actually yes.”“Well then, what is it?” she prompts you.“Older folks have lots of time,” you muse. “You must have hobbies to occupy yourselves?”“Of course,” she answers thoughtfully. “Is that what you were looking for, then? A hobby to occupy yourself?”You nod quietly. “I’ve been told training and studying don’t count.”The old woman cackles… not an ‘evil’ cackle of course, but the sort of laugh that comes with a raspy voice like hers despite its good nature. “Then you may be in the right place, little miss!”“Speaking of which,” you wonder aloud, “what is this place?”“Old-timers like us have it rough,” she muses, gesturing for you to follow her into what seems to be a well-lit and airy atrium just inside the building. “Everyone here only has living relatives who are in the regular shinobi forces. Some of us live here full-time, others like me only come in to socialize, or when we need a little extra help.”“Take my boy for instance – never married, and he’s out on a mission all week. So if it weren’t for places like this, old ladies like me would be very lonely indeed.”“You don’t resent that?”“Some do,” she answers. “I was a chūnin in my day, so I understand how it is.”She leads you to a large notice board at the back of the atrium, which rises six or seven stories and is capped by an angled glass roof with panels currently tilted open to let in a light breeze. Each story is ringed around the inside of the building by a sort of landing or walkway, connecting many individual rooms. Upstairs it seems to be apartments, served by two large elevators as well as staircases, while the ground floor and the one immediately above it feature larger public rooms and facilities.>1/2
>>6430842The old lady finally introduces herself. “My name is Sarutobi Hisae, by the way.”“Sarutobi… as in, a relative of Sarutobi Hiruzen-dono?” you ask curiously.“My little cousin,” Hisae-san laughs. “Not so little anymore I suppose, but it’s hard not to think of him that way since I remember him in diapers.”As powerful and renowned as the man is, you suppose this is just a reminder that even the Third Hokage is human at the end of the day. He has a grandson too you recall, which means he either has or had a partner, and that at some point they had at least one child together.At Hisae-san’s insistence you look over several entries on the notice board – entries for classes to be held today. Of these, one catches your eye. “Wood working?”“Do you have any experience?” she wonders.You nod, tapping at the bone ornaments in your hair. “I carved these in bone.”“Very well-done,” she muses. “And probably pretty similar to woodworking.”…There are a lot of tools involved in this, at least when you’re doing it the ‘right way’. Chisels, planes, saws, scribes, and lathes of every shape and size are available to you and the elderly students. Everyone in the room seems to take an interest in each others’ work and style as you work on the day’s apparent task – traditional toys.You’ve never actually seen a daruma otoshi set or a kendama, and while you’ve seen taketonbo and koma as souvenirs you’ve never bought one of either. It seems best to avoid explaining to your hosts why you find such objects so novel and puzzling, since you’d hate to bring the mood down.The instructor, a retired woodworking expert himself, looks over your work at the end of the session – a kendama set with a handle carved with intricate climbing jasmine. He stares at for a good few minutes before rendering his verdict.“A little technical polish and you could sell those.”…“Looks like you found what you were looking for,” Hisae-san muses as the two of you eventually leave the center. “And I think a lot of the folks around here enjoyed having a young face around. Everybody won today.”“It seems so,” you agree, before handing the kendama you made to a girl playing by herself in the park who noticed you passing by. “Here.”>2/3
>>6431021The day has finally arrived.You end up staring at the uniform Yugakure wants you to wear to this event for a few minutes before you start to get dressed to go out. It takes a few extra minutes to review the contents of your hip and leg pouches – kunai are tucked away, including one in each location with an exploding tag pre-applied. Each has a stack of hira-shuriken as well, the better for tricky attacks that rely on two or more shuriken to deflect off of each other. You have a couple of blood-increasing pills, two smoke bombs, a chili powder bomb, and a couple of homemade ration pills as well, just in case any of those become useful during the day’s fights. You also tuck away some food and a few bottles of water into a small backpack, along with a change of clothes.When you finally remove the prayer beads from your ankles and arms you don’t feel any different at first, and when you stop to think, you decide that you kind of like the look and put one strand back on your left wrist. They don’t have a purpose anymore, they’ve gone back to just looking like a nice set of wooden prayer beads.>Head straight to the arena, make sure to get there early so that there are no incidents.>Get something fresh to eat first. Who knows how long this event is going to take.>Go out and spend some time exercising and warming up in a public park.>Other?
>>6431139>Head straight to the arena, make sure to get there early so that there are no incidents.
>>6431139>Get something fresh to eat first. Who knows how long this event is going to take.
>>6431021>Sarutobi HisaeNeat. She must be really old if she was around when the Third was in diapers. Retired chunin, too.>WoodworkingConsidering she's good with bone carving and scrimshaw, this is a natural progression of the hobby.>You’ve never actually seen a daruma otoshi set or a kendama, and while you’ve seen taketonbo and koma as souvenirs you’ve never bought one of either. >It seems best to avoid explaining to your hosts why you find such objects so novel and puzzling, since you’d hate to bring the mood down.Aww. Poor Ryoko. Even by the standards of the 'child soldier universe' that is Naruto, she's got it pretty rough. >>6431139>Get something fresh to eat first. Who knows how long this event is going to take.Hm, why not. Ryoko's a hearty eater.
>>6431139>Go out and spend some time exercising and warming up in a public park.
>>6431139>Get something fresh to eat first. Who knows how long this event is going to take.Ryoko isn't even up first.
>>6431189Hiruzen hadn't turned 70 when he died. I put Hisae in her early eighties.
>>6431189>Get something fresh to eat first. Who knows how long this event is going to take.in character, she has an appetiteooc there is a chance for foreshadowing or something
>>6431139Along the way to the arena, you stop at a stall to get yourself something to eat for breakfast. You’d hate to dip into your own supplies too much if you can avoid it, and you’re well aware of the fact that your first match won’t even be the first of the day. Your choice is a pair of onigiri, one tamago and one umeboshi, which you eat seated on a tree branch in a little park nearby.>1d10, second roll counts
Rolled 10 (1d10)>>6431471
Rolled 3 (1d10)>>6431471
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6431471
>>6431471“Shikamaru-kun, wasn’t it?”Your first round opponent is startled when you draw his attention as he passes by the tree where you’ve been sitting. Before anything else you finish the last bite of your umeboshi, then you jump down to approach him. “Good morning.”He stares at you for a moment to work out a response before trying to continue on his way. “So… you’re just gonna ‘good morning’ me like it’s nothing?”“Isn’t it?” you muse.“We’re going to be first round opponents, remember?”“I remember,” you spare him a glance. “Don’t worry too much. I know opponents aren’t the same as enemies.”He doesn’t look entirely convinced. “You’re gonna have to forgive me if I doubt that. Even just now, the way you looked at me was way too intense, you know?”“I get that often,” you muse. “I was raised to never show weakness.”“You never show happiness or humor either.”“My clan’s definition of ‘weakness’ was… expansive.”“… I see.”He might actually.“No matter what happens,” you insist calmly, “no hard feelings…”>Explain your mission here. He’ll probably understand, and him knowing changes nothing.>Keep it to yourself. No need to explain things to unconcerned outsiders.>Other?
>>6431887>Explain your mission here. He’ll probably understand, and him knowing changes nothing
>>6431887>Explain your mission here. He’ll probably understand, and him knowing changes nothing.On one hand, giving intel to an opponent is usually bad. On the other hand, if he knows we're in it for the mission and not revenge, maybe he'll avoid fighting too hard and surrender. It's not like he has to go all out to preserve his life.
>>6431887>Other?Ask him how much he weighs. Plant the seeds of misdirection.
>>6431916I don't follow, are we going to throw him over our head like a medicine ball?
>>6431944https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Median_lethal_dose
>>6431887>Keep it to yourself. No need to explain things to unconcerned outsiders.Shouldn't explain internal village stuff to outsiders. What's he gonna do feel guilty and go easy for the match?
>>6431887>>Other?>Tell me a joke. Maybe I just have not heard anything worth laughing for?We have fun here
>>6431887Y'know what? Sure, I'll switch to this >>6431950>>6431916 too if it can be fit in.
>>6431887Supporting >>6431950. We do a little trolling, as a treat.
>>6431311Pretty cool. Makes me wonder what other hobbies we could've landed on depending on the diceroll, or if we were always going to pick up woodworking, and the dice was for who we were going to encounter.>>6431887>Explain your mission here. He’ll probably understand, and him knowing changes nothing.>Supporting >>6431950Shikamaru always has to deal with the intense girls, huh? If it's not Temari in canon, it's Ryoko in this quest, I suppose. If he wasn't already built for Temari, I'd say that he's probably one of the most husbando-able males in the setting. Not sure if he's Ryoko's type though. Though she *has* turned Naruto down pretty bluntly in the past before.
>>6431950I'll back this. Fuck with him.>>6432043We really don't know what Ryoko's type is besides her really not liking Naruto. Which indicates that Ryoko actually does already know what she doesn't find attractive. She shut him down hard after all. While she isn't biased against common ninja she also doesn't mind jinchuriki given how she treated Gaara and her distaste for Naruto was completely unrelated to that.We know more about what she doesn't like in a man than what she actually does like. How she shut down Naruto hard indicates what she really doesn't like at all with how she thinks about his type but nothing about what she does like yet. I don't think she likes the brawny type either. She pays more attention to their fighting finesse than to how in shape and hot they are. But it's not outright distaste like with Naruto's type. I don't think she's gay because she actually does pay attention to those dynamics hence her shutting down Naruto but not for being a boy.She hasn't noted anyone for being handsome either. Her fashion taste is pragmatic and practical despite how showy and revealing she is, going against her ice queen persona. She does pay attention to being pretty and knows how...attractive her assets are. Which is a touchy topic for her given how she reacted with Tsunade and willingness to cripple anyone else who tries anything.We know more about what she doesn't like than what she does.
>>6431887>Explain your mission here. He’ll probably understand, and him knowing changes nothing.Voting this because I forgot our mission here and need to be reminded.
>>6431887>Keep it to yourself. No need to explain things to unconcerned outsiders.>Other?+1 to these misdirection write ins>>6431916>>6431950>>6432275our mission is to be outstanding and bring (positive) recognition to our village
>>6431887“… but I’m going to have to crush you,” you conclude.“And there it is.”“It’s my mission,” you explain. “Yugakure’s reputation now rides on my success in this exam.”This time, Shikamaru-kun doesn’t respond with sarcasm or some clever comment. “And me beating your teammate means he can’t take any of the focus off you.”You nod. “That’s right.”“Well, I guess that’s a better reason than I’ve got,” he admits as you continue walking.“You have a reason?”He shakes his head. “Nah, not really aside from the fact that it’s like what everyone expects me to do. I’m honestly not sure how our team got as far as we did.”“The average shinobi isn’t all that impressive, compared to the prodigies,” you observe. “Like it or not, I think you fall into the latter category.”“Now that’s ominous.”>1/2
>>6432330When you arrive at the arena, the two of your are ushered through a separate entrance from the guests and dignitaries, which instead of the stands dumps you straight out into the arena itself. You note the terrain – bare dirt, grass, rock, high stone walls, and even a pretty good sized stand of trees. What you can’t help but notice is that there is no water available here, which raises an interesting question about which nature users might be at an advantage or disadvantage. If you had to guess you’d say earth users are probably at the greatest advantage here, while wind might be a little more efficient than water, fire, or lightning but not by nearly as much as earth.In any event, it seems like there’s a different proctor in the arena with you now – a man with his headband in the form of a backwards bandanna and with something like a wooden senbon in his mouth, rather than Hayate-san.Also here early are Gaara-kun, Temari-kun, Aburame Shino, and Kinuta Dosu. All of you cluster around the new proctor as people file into the stands.“Tough crowd already,” Shikamaru-kun grumbles.“Lighten the mood,” you muse. “How about a joke?”“… a joke?” he repeats.“A joke.”There’s a pause while Shikamaru-kun thinks. Surprisingly, it’s Aburame Shino who speaks up. “Time flies like an arrow. Fruit flies like a banana.”… mostly what it was was ‘fast’, but it’s enough to get a few muted snorts.>Ask the new proctor what happened to the other proctor.>Check in with some of the other candidates. It’s been a minute.>Tell a joke of your own.>Other?
>>6432669>Tell a joke of your own.The idea of someone as icy and expressionless as Ryoko cracking a joke cracks me up. Not even to psych them out like poor Shikamaru over there.>>6432275The village lost all their heavyweights and is desperate to show off the fact that they still have one in its arsenal. So they sent Ryoko and her team, who never got treated as Genin, to do so. Ryoko is the last one standing and therefore needs to pull off a VERY convincing performance and show off as much as possible before an audience to prove it.Right now its time for Ryoko to finally show off since unlike before THIS is what she was specifically ordered to reach and maximize the show before a proper(paying) audience. So whoever she fights is gonna be in for a rough time as now she isn't supposed to hold back and be a major show off.
>>6432669>Tell a joke of your own.
>>6432669>>Tell a joke of your own.bone pun? bone pun.
>>6432669>Tell a joke of your own.Awkward silence incoming
>>6432669>>Tell a joke of your own.As kaguya as possible, please
>>6432669>Tell a joke of your own.Why are there gates around cemeteries? Because people are dying to get in!Eh? Eeeeh?
>Shino telling a jokeActually based. Thank you for indulging us, bug man.>>6432669>Tell a joke of your own.This is either going to be a surprisingly witty (if exceedingly dry) joke, or an outright terrible one, and it's going to be funny either way. Bonus points if Gaara attempts to break the ice with an even worse joke.
why should you always carry a blade with you when travelling?so you can take a short cut
>nb4 Gaara is the only one who gets her joke or even laughs.
>>6432669“That… was pretty bad,” Temari-kun muses, though as much as she doesn’t sound like she wants to admit it she’s definitely grinning a little.“I thought it was…” you begin, making sure to lock eyes with your victim.“… humerus.”Temari-kun says nothing, but much more than ‘blinking’ she can’t even maintain eye contact. You win.…Inuzuka Kiba and Hyūga Hinata show up around the same time, having apparently run into each other along the way. Tsurugi Misumi appears at some point, having all but snuck his way into the arena with the rest of you. The time to begin draws near, and the arena slowly starts to reach capacity. Hyūga Neji arrives with some time to spare. Finally, just a few minutes before the official start of the event, Uzumaki Naruto makes an incredibly loud entrance as he scrambles into the arena in a panic.“Guys! We’ve got a situation here! The bulls…”He stops as, without exception, all of the other candidates and the proctor stare at him in complete confusion. Then he looks over his shoulder back at the entrance, as if looking for something. “Well whaddya know, they didn’t follow me in here.”“What the hell are you talking about this time, Naruto?” Shikamaru-kun sighs.“A bunch of bulls got loose from somewhere and were chasing me through town,” Naruto-kun explains. “I barely made it here in time!”“That’s different,” Aburame-kun muses.“Alright you bunch, heads up,” the proctor tells you. “We’re about to get started… so try to look good for the spectators, alright?”As things begin to get serious, you hear cheers and shouts from the crowd all around you… and realize that Uchiha Sasuke-kun isn’t here.>1/2
>>6433152“Hey, where the heck is Sasuke?” Naruto-kun wonders aloud.Shikamaru-kun pretends to come to a sudden realization. “Ah, so that’s what seemed off!”“Forget about that,” you reply quietly. “You should be ready to fight, Naruto-kun.”“Whaddya mean? Isn’t Sasuke supposed to fight that Neji guy first?”“He’s not here,” you observe.“Shouldn’t that mean he’ll be disqualified?” Kiba-kun frowns.You glance up at where the Hokage is giving a greeting speech to the visiting dignitaries and the other viewers in the stands, a crowd that’s come to watch the best genin around face off against one another. Aburame Shino is certainly no pushover, but when it comes to the matchups that could be called the ‘main attractions’ people are really here to watch four of you – yourself, Gaara-kun, Sasuke-kun, and Hyūga Neji.The proctor watches you curiously as you share your thoughts.“Not yet,” you grumble. “The match between Kiba-kun and Naruto-kun and the one between me and Shikamaru-kun will probably go first to give him time to show up.”“Should such an unreliable guy even be a ninja, let alone a chūnin?” Temari-kun wonders aloud.>Don’t ask me. If it were up to me he’d have forfeit his preliminary match.>It’s entirely possible that there are other circumstances involved.>Oh he shouldn’t get promoted, but I'd still love to get a crack at him myself.>Other?
>>6433674>Don’t ask me. If it were up to me he’d have forfeit his preliminary match.Keep it up Sasuke and you'll end up higher on the shit list than Naruto. Given how it works out with Sakura RIP. No way Ryoko is gonna get along with you.
>>6433674>Don’t ask me. If it were up to me he’d have forfeit his preliminary match.
>>6433674>Don’t ask me. If it were up to me he’d have forfeit his preliminary match.Though I do think we have an inkling that the snek attacked someone else and that it might have caused some shit.
>>6433697In character Ryoko knows that Orochimaru attacked Team 7 before encountering her team, and that he left Sasuke in rough shape. She has no way of knowing what exactly happened between them.
>>6433798Not entirely true. They did ask her about anyone getting bitten or receiving a mark. Ryoko just doesn't know 'why' Orochimaru targeted team 7 specifically or what's the deal with the marks exactly. She simply despises the blatant favoritism.>>6433697She knows but not why or the details. She knows the mark exists but not why its so important or why the snake targeted Team 7 specifically but she does have personal suspicions for why Orochimaru is targeting her as a freebie but not as his main target.Ryoko being a hardass and upset at how her own team was treated, doesn't care. She doesn't even entirely believe what the Hokage and her own teacher said about Orochimaru having her own silent doubts and suspicions about him. Which given their similar styles and mutual compatibility with Snakes isn't for no reason. Not that surprising given how she sees edgelord Gaara.
>>6433976>Not entirely true....bro that's the QM
>>6433152>“… humerus.”>Temari-kun says nothing, but much more than ‘blinking’ she can’t even maintain eye contact. You win.10/10. A swing and a miss because nobody except the people who did research on you know you have bone powers, Ryoko. But hey, as long as you're having fun, it's all good-- the fact that she can have fun like this at all is a good sign, I think.>>6433674>Don’t ask me. If it were up to me he’d have forfeit his preliminary match.Them fighting the preliminaries now was just a compromise because we knew asking for them to forfeit was not going to happen.
>>6433674“… don’t ask me,” you shrug. “If it were up to me he’d have forfeit his preliminary a month ago.”“What’d you say!?” Naruto-kun growls.“Don’t make me repeat myself.”“Well, seems like we’re locked in,” the proctor muses after the Hokage asks the audience to stay in the stands until all the fights are finished. There’s a round of applause. “Inuzuka Kiba, Uzumaki Naruto, you two stay down here. The rest of you should head up to the candidate viewing balcony.”The candidates who actually bothered to show up on time, aside from the two who are now going to be the first to fight, all begin to wander towards an open stairwell that leads up to a platform with a railing that overlooks the bottom of the arena – this is where you’re going to basically be living for the rest of the day, so when you arrive you make yourself comfortable. You pick a spot against the far wall by the railing where you can leave your backpack.Hyūga Hinata and Aburame Shino stand near each other, since they’re teammates and everything, but nobody else seems to want to stand near each other. Gaara-kun actually stands all the way at the back of the viewing area, leaning against the wall, his disinterest in the first fight obvious. Instead he’s watching you in silence… probably because he assumes you’re going to be his first opponent.It’s a little creepy, but you can’t really say he’s mistaken.Temari-kun doesn’t join her teammate, instead watching from the railing. Kinuta Dosu is from a different village from everyone else so he too stands apart, evidently choosing to listen to the match instead of watching. Tsurugi Misumi, Nara Shikamaru, and Hyūga Neji may be from the same village but they’re all the sole representatives of their respective teams, so they don’t seem to be particularly close. In fact they all seem to be different ages, so you suppose they’re not even former classmates either.>Try to strike up a conversation with Temari. It’s weird that she’s avoiding her own teammate.>Try talking to Dosu. If memory serves his sensei didn’t seem to interested in his participation.>Keep to yourself for now.>Other?
>>6434374>Try to strike up a conversation with Temari. It’s weird that she’s avoiding her own teammate.
>>6434374>Try to strike up a conversation with Temari. It’s weird that she’s avoiding her own teammate.sure
>>6434374>Try talking to Dosu. If memory serves his sensei didn’t seem to interested in his participation.Might as well. I figured this guy got wiped out before the exams even started, but it doesn't seem to be the case this time around.
>>6434499Under normal circumstances, he would've. IIRC, in the original series, he gets killed unceremoniously prior to the Konoha Crush by trying to ambush Gaara. I wonder what QM will do with him, if he'll defect from Orochimaru's side, continue to fight for him, or some secret third option. Otogakure isn't a real ninja village anyway, so as long as he doesn't do anything too stupid, he has a decent chance at getting out alive-- if only by virtue of the fact that Orochimaru likely considers him to be completely expendable and not worth going after, even to prevent potential information leaks.
>>6434512I'm curious too. Following canon, this guy should've never made it here in the first place. Maybe he'll show up to assist Orochimaru during the Crush itself? It would be neat to see him defect though-- I know Yugakure might be in need of additional manpower.
>>6434499>>6434519I'm this anon, posting from a different IP. My IP gets on the fritz sometimes.
>>6434519>>6434520No worries. I think it'd be kind of funny if Yugakure became a town for all the reformed ninja that actually wanted a better life for themselves. Kimimaro's going to want a peaceful place to live, if we can save him from both snake Epstein and his terminal illness. Imagine getting to Jugo before Sasuke does and using our medical ninjutsu to de-crazy him-- or even studying his curse mark bullshit at more depth.
>>6434374Both Inuzuka Kiba and his sidekick Akamaru stand ready across from Naruto-kun, whose presence exudes more confidence somehow than it did during his preliminary match against Akimichi Chōji. It was an embarrassing fight to have to watch, but it did teach you something about how Naruto-kun fights. You recall that Kiba-kun fights cooperatively with his ninja hound, which can transform to match his movements and power, while Naruto-kun uses multiple shadow clones to confuse and overwhelm his opponents.With no team of your own to muse about what you’re about to watch this with, you move a little closer to Temari-kun.“Morning,” you greet her.She looks at you as though she can’t quite decide what to make of the greeting.>1d10>best of three
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6434590Time to show off our unmatched social skills.
Rolled 3 (1d10)>>6434590wolololo! The church of Kaguya compels you!
Rolled 5 (1d10)>>6434590
>>6434590“… morning?”You lean over the railing next to her to watch the match. “Not watching with Gaara-kun?”She seems a bit guarded, but for the moment she seems to go along with the conversation. “We don’t really get along.”The new proctor – Genma-san, the Hokage called him – stands ready to start the first match. “Alright. Inuzuka Kiba vs Uzumaki Naruto, both from Konohagakure. Stand ready to start on my signal.”He raises his hand. “And… begin!”Genma-san barely has time to leap back out of the way before the two genin rush each other simultaneously. Naruto-kun draws a kunai and slashes with it and Kiba-kun blocks, while Akamaru leaps from Kiba-kun’s head and tries to turn Naruto-kun’s flank while Kiba-kun launches a counterattack.To your surprise Naruto-kun releases the kunai and blocks Kiba-kun’s counterattack with his right elbow, which lets him form the crossed-finger hand seal for the shadow clone technique. A single shadow clone appears next to him, snagging the kunai out of the air and using it for a counterattack against Akamaru.“His jutsu timing has improved,” you muse.“By a lot,” Temari-kun agrees. “Is that even the same brat?”Akamaru bites down on the shadow cone’s arm and dispels it, only for Naruto-kun to kick him in the side and send him tumbling.“Akamaru!” Kiba-kun shouts, throwing a wild haymaker that catches Naruto-kun in the jaw. Naruto-kun rolls with the punch as Kiba-kun and Akamaru regroup, having failed to easily or quickly overwhelm their opponent.Naruto-kun wipes away a trickle of blood with his sleeve. “I don’t feel good about literally kicking puppies, ya know!”“Alright,” Kiba-kun admits, “so you’ve gotten a little stronger, runt… but don’t think you’re the only one!”Akamaru’s fur starts to change color after Kiba-kun slips him a pill, and Kiba-kun’s expression and features grow feral. “Alright Akamaru, let’s how him what the limits of his clones are!”Akamaru barks enthusiastically.“Jūjin-bunshin!”>1/2
>>6435021“That’s familiar too,” you muse as Naruto-kun answers with a multiple shadow clone jutsu. Just like that, after being outnumbered two to one for just a moment, Naruto-kun now outnumbers Kiba-kun and Akamaru three to one.Three to one may not have been quite enough, since Kiba-kun uses a transformation of his own to meet Akamaru in the proverbial middle. The duo go on the offensive despite being outnumbered, knowing that all they need to do to even the odds is land solid enough blows to dispel some of the shadow clones.Naruto-kun realizes that Kiba-kun and Akamaru – when the latter is transformed at least – are just as strong as he is and noticeably faster, with what you determine to be a slight edge in taijutsu prowess. It really doesn’t look good at first glance, and you guess Naruto-kun feels the pressure. He fishes a kunai out of his waist pouch and throws it, trailing a smoke bomb as either Kiba-kun – you think – takes down his last shadow clone.The fighters are quickly obscured in thick, opaque smoke which is slow to dissipate in the still air at the bottom of the arena.“… he’s not coming out,” Temari-kun realizes after a moment.“I don’t think that’s the plan,” you muse. “Watch closely.”As the smoke starts to dissipate, Temari-kun realizes what’s happened by the silhouettes that slowly emerge. “Ah, I see how it is now. Not bad.”When all three silhouettes can be clearly made out, the whole crowd now gets to see that there are three Kiba-kuns in the arena. All three seem flustered by what they see, but only one speaks up. That one must be the real Kiba-kun.“What… what the heck?”“Whoa,” Shikamaru-kun muses aloud. “When he’s not just making trouble, he’s actually kinda clever.”Even Genma-san seems amused by the turn of events.“Alright, if that’s how it’s gonna be you should know,” Kiba-kun shouts. “My sense of smell’s almost as good as Akamaru’s is! Maybe I can’t see the difference, but the nose always knows!”He winds up, turns to his right, and throws a haymaker at one of his two doppelgangers. The blow sends the copy flying, then tumbling across the turf. There’s a momentary pause.“Huh,” Temari-kun muses. “Maybe that wasn’t smart enough?”There’s a burst of smoke… to reveal Akamaru lying motionless on the ground.>2/3
>>6435318“How the hell…” Kiba-kun wonders aloud, clearly confused at what just happened. “You bastard!”Kiba-kun wheels around, arm cocked back, and lands a powerful blow right on the second doppelganger’s chin. The results are identical – the clone is knocked backwards, rolls to a stop, and bursts into smoke to reveal Akamaru lying motionless on the ground.“… no way!” Temari-kun realizes what happened in real time, faster than Kiba-kun does. And that moment of confusion costs Kiba-kun.The first Akamaru disappears again in another burst of smoke, revealing Naruto-kun with a large folding fūma shuriken at the ready. He winds up and hurls the weapon at Kiba-kun’s back, but from just too far of a distance for a clean hit. Kiba-kun reacts quickly to lean out of the way… only for the oversized shuriken to ALSO disappear in a burst of smoke.“… he had one ready,” you realize.“A shadow clone?” Temari-kun wonders.The shadow clone throws a trio of kunai at Kiba-kun, who’s left off his balance from the near-miss fūma shuriken. This time he can’t dodge them all, and when he comes to a stop near where the real Akamaru ended up it’s with a spare piece of metal sticking out of his left shoulder.Naruto-kun and his clone slowly reposition as Kiba-kun bites down on his own left hand, hard enough to draw blood. So this is what Shikamaru-kun meant by Naruto-kun ‘making trouble’ – seems like he’s a natural-born trickster, and he’s gotten Kiba-kun on tilt. Now Kiba-kun knows he needs to calm down or he’ll just end up falling for more of his opponent’s trickery.“So what do you think?” Temari-kun wonders aloud.>Kiba-kun doesn’t think enough. That makes a guy like Naruto-kun a terrible opponent for him.>I think Kiba-kun has been underestimating Naruto-kun. That probably ends here.>Doesn’t really make a difference. Neither of them has shown an attack that can hurt me.>Other?
>>6435366>I think Kiba-kun has been underestimating Naruto-kun. That probably ends here.
>>6435366>I think Kiba-kun has been underestimating Naruto-kun. That probably ends here.Funny, we'd be making the same mistake as Kiba by thinking that nothing Naruto can do can hurt us. A lesson for the both of us.
>I think Kiba-kun has been underestimating Naruto-kun. That probably ends here.
>>6435366>I think Kiba-kun has been underestimating Naruto-kun. That probably ends here.Ironically, I think Kiba's got a better chance of breaking through our armor than pre-rasengan Naruto. Only way Naruto can manage it in his current state is if he gets a rage boost from the Bijuu somehow, but we'll see. Maybe he's got a trick up his sleeve.
>>6435366>Other?Things may look bad for Kiba right now but I’m sure he’s about to turn it around with a hidden trump card.
>>6435366>1d10>best of three
Rolled 10 (1d10)>>6435942
Rolled 7 (1d10)>>6435942Rollin'>>6435943Well then...
Rolled 4 (1d10)>>6435942>6435942rollin
>>6435942“Kiba-kun underestimated Naruto-kun,” you muse. “That changes here.”“So you think dog-boy’s gonna turn this around?”You shake your head. “I wouldn’t go that far.”Meanwhile Kiba-kun has taken a moment to slip Akamaru a pill that starts to revive him, and Naruto-kun has created a few more shadow clones to carefully encircle the two. A second pill helps Akamaru transform once more, just in time to receive attacks from the assembled shadow clones.“Do it now, Akamaru!” Kiba-kun shouts. “Ōgi: Gatsūga!”The duo start to spin rapidly, their bodies blurred even to your own eyes, and charge in sweeping, scything arcs. Each of them scours away some of the arena’s surface as they move, and they blow away several of Naruto-kun’s shadow clones despite their best efforts.The shadow clones aren’t, however, helpless.“I see,” you realize. “Clever.”“… what?” Temari-kun eventually asks flatly.“Makibishi,” you clarify, pointing to one of the shadow clones before it gets hit. “Watch closely.”After the clone is dispersed by a blow, Temari-kun actually laughs to herself. “I see it now! The shadow clone technique also copies the user’s equipment.”“Including makibishi,” you nod. “Each time one gets hit, it tries to spread a cloud of makibishi before it dissipates.”“It doesn’t dissipate at the same time?”You shake your head. “A shadow clone can use a kunai to parry, or attack with shuriken. So why wouldn’t this work?”Temari-kun shrugs. “I guess that’s a good point. The window where it’s useful has to be small though.”“Definitely.”Naruto-kun produces dozens of shadow clones to meet several coordinated attacks by Kiba-kun and Akamaru, until eventually the trio all take another pause to reassess. Naruto-kun seems to have exhausted some of his endurance and has taken a few bruising hits, but otherwise is fine. Kiba seems to have drained much more of his stamina while Akamaru is looking exhausted, and both are covered in small, shallow cuts and pinpricks from the makibishi.“Dang,” Kiba-kun grumbles. “You’re way better than I gave you credit for. And annoying to fight, too.”>1/2
>>6436353“Yeah,” Naruto-kun muses, wiping away a little trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth from a blow to the chin he’s taken at some point. “Same to you!”Of course, it’s starting to seem like Kiba-kun realizes that in a battle of attrition… Naruto-kun is going to win. He hasn’t launched any sort of attack that’s been able to keep Naruto-kun down, and he’s clearly expended a lot of energy getting to this point for what must to him be underwhelming results. “But yeah…” Naruto-kun smirks. “I think I’ve got a pretty good idea how to beat you now, ya know!”“That’s funny,” Kiba-kun snarls, “I was about to say the same thing!”Akamaru transforms back into his base form and leaps on top of Kiba-kun’s back, while Kiba-kun himself weaves hand signs. “Jinjū Konbi-henge: Sōtōrō!”There’s a massive burst of smoke as the duo use what must be something like an ‘ultimate attack’ – clearly aiming to finish things with one burst of strength too great for Naruto-kun to tough out with clever tricks and shadow clones. From out of the smoke, a great white wolf-like creature emerges. Much larger than either Kiba-kun or Akamaru, and with two snarling heads.Naruto-kun doesn’t seem deterred, and crosses his fingers in a familiar hand sign. “Heh… this isn’t gonna stop me! After all, how could I call myself Hokage some day if I can’t even bring a dog to heel, ya know!?”He creates a dozen shadow clones this time, each of which wields a length of chain. They can’t stop the great two-headed wolf, they can’t bind it even with all those chains between the twelve of them. The great wolf spins too swiftly, snapping the chains or throwing the shadow clones off. But as he draws close to the original Naruto-kun the sheer amount of interference slows the spin down and puts him off his balance, until the blur of motion becomes something more discernible.That opening lets Naruto-kun pitch a pair of chili bombs at the wolf’s two heads from close enough that missing is practically impossible.“He picked up on it,” you realize.“… what do you mean?” Temari-kun wonders aloud.One head starts shouting in aggravation while the other starts whimpering… both reel backwards, as if trying to physically escape from the chemicals that are overwhelming their senses. Now it’s Naruto-kun’s time to prepare. The arena is practically filled with smoke.“The nose knows, he said,” you muse. “Kiba-kun seemed proud of his sense of smell.”“So it’s a double-edged sword?” Temari-kun realizes. “Well I’ll be…”She stops cold when she realizes just how many clones Naruto-kun has produced this time. If there’s one, there must be two hundred – too many for you to quickly count.>2/3
>>6436860The punches come from all directions. There’s no strategy, and only minimal coordination. There doesn’t have to be against an opponent this large. Mostly the damage would be shallow of course, shadow clones trading themselves to deliver a bruising, though many of the clones are targeting the wolf’s two heads. But that’s not the finisher.Naruto-kun runs up the nearest wall with three of his shadow clones, up high enough to get an angle he likes. Then he uses the three clones as a springboard, propelling himself down towards his opponent. He targets the head you take to be Kiba-kun’s, winding up midflight to bring his heel down right between Kiba-kun’s eyes – still stinging from the pepper.There’s another burst of smoke, and the remaining clones disappear as well.At the end Naruto-kun stands over Kiba-kun and Akamaru, both of whom seem to be out cold. Genma-san prods Kiba-kun, and then checks his pulse and breathing before signaling an end to the match. “Inuzuka Kiba is unable to continue… the winner is Uzumaki Naruto!”Temari-kun says something that’s drowned out by the roar of the crowd.…Naruto-kun gets his moment to celebrate, but he hasn’t gotten away completely unscathed. He’s tired now, and treats the foot that connected with Kiba-kun in that last attack gingerly.Once Kiba-kun and Akamaru have been assessed and removed by medical ninja, Genma-kun makes another announcement. “The next match will be Kaguya Ryōko versus Nara Shikamaru. Will the candidates please come down to the arena?”>Jump down, but without a flourish. Get this done.>Walk down through the tunnel like a normal person.>Play up the theatrics a little bit. Make an impression.>Other?
>>6436864>Play up the theatrics a little bit. Make an impression.It's time. We are supposed to show off, so lets show off.
>>6436864>Play up the theatrics a little bit. Make an impression.
>>6436864>Walk down through the tunnel like a normal person.I just got this mental image of Ryōko trying to "impress" people by perching on the railing, "fail" a jump, going down head first and snapping her neck before standing up like nothing happened.
>>6436864>Play up the theatrics a little bit. Make an impression.I am curious what passes for 'theatrics' for Ryoko. Slightly more emotive than usual? Or something so completely over the top that not even a weird person would do?
>>6436864>Jump down, but without a flourish. Get this done.Bonus points if we break both our legs and immediately heal them.
>>6436864>1d10, best of three
Rolled 3 (1d10)>>6436935
Rolled 10 (1d10)>>6436935
>>6436935You decide to play this up a little bit, and so you pull up the hood on the cloak you’ve been wearing over your split-shouldered shirt and step up onto the railing of the observation deck. Then you drop straight down, using wind-nature chakra to slow your descent, landing in a kneeling position where you remain for a moment.As you rise to your feet and stride confidently towards the middle of the arena you notice a faint breeze – which you stir up slightly to blow the leaves and branches of the trees around to heighten the drama. When you’re close to Genma-san you turn to face the observing candidates with your left hand raised in a ready position. Currents of air wrap round your body and lift the cloak away, blowing it up and over the trees until it’s out of sight. The winds flow through your hair and make the fabric of your fatigues billow slightly, not as dramatic as hakama but similar enough to strike the right tone.It takes you a moment to realize that you may even be smiling.… meanwhile your opponent is already hesitating.The crowd, which at first seemed transfixed by your public debut as a shinobi of Yugakure, begins slowly to turn on Shikamaru-kun the longer he remains standing above the arena and out of public view. You’ve long since lowered your arm and crossed them.You can understand what you’ve heard people call ‘butterflies’ – that nervous feeling of unrest in one’s stomach – but this is getting to be ridiculous. It’s not even like this fight is going to be a life or death struggle.“Nara Shikamaru,” Genma-san raises his voice to a boom, “it’s none of my business what you decide, but if you wanna withdraw...”It doesn’t help when Naruto-kun pushes Shikamaru-kun down over the rails in an enthusiastic display, but you can certainly understand why he did it. For his part Shikamaru-kun refuses to get up immediately, or even shout at Naruto-kun for pushing him.“… well at least he’s down here now?” Genma-san mutters. “Not the same as making a decision though.”… this doesn’t actually help your cause. The more he stalls the longer the shadows get on the side of the arena he’s chosen to stay on, and more importantly the more time Naruto-kun has to start to recover before your match. And that could even be the next match.>Throw an attack his way. You literally don’t have time for this.>Demand that someone force him to decide. Either he fights or not.>Go over to where he’s lying and have Genma-san start the match over there.>Other?
>>6437220>>Go over to where he’s lying and have Genma-san start the match over there.>>Remind him that he still owes you a joke.Shikamaru is tricky. Option one may cause a disqualification, option two may drag on and give him an advantage, and option three will bring us closer to him. They all suck, but I feel that option three works best. I reckon bone jutsu can still work when possessed after all, if we are close range.Consider this: Imagine you are facing the scary Kaguya lady, and she, completely unafraid of your shadow jutsu, decides to walk up right next to you. It is a very intimate and terrifying thing, especially when she reminds you of your debt, smiling all the while.tldr aura maxxing
>>6437220>Go over to where he’s lying and have Genma-san start the match over there.
>>6437228>I reckon bone jutsu can still work when possessed after allHow would he even go about conceptualizing how to (not) use additional limbs he doesn't have? The thing to do would be to prep things before we risk getting ensnared, since he can't move once he does, Kōsuigiri would probably be best to have at the ready.It be interesting to know if the binding technique causes manipulated bones to be transferred the other way as well, since lacking kneecaps may be an issue.
>>6437220It has been a bajillion years since I've watched the anime or read the manga, someone remind me of how Shikamaru's shadow possession jutsu works. I'm too tired and lazy to think and wrap my brain around how it'd work based on shadows IRL. If we go over to his side, is that just reducing our reaction time because of proximity, or are we just fucked because we will literally be standing in shadow that is connected to him? Or does his possession only work once they extend out from the natural shadow into lit zones?Anyways...>Quietly explain to Genma with some urgency that the longer the delay, the more advantage Shikamaru accumulates. He isn't trying to give a fellow countryman the home field advantage is he?
>>6437220>Throw an attack his way. You literally don’t have time for this.Trying to buy time to setup and can surrender at any time. Don't let him.Also don't blame him being terrified and hesitating after seeing Ryoko's smile. Unsurprisingly, Naruto has no idea why he is acting like that about Kaguya. Clearly didn't bother to investigate his next opponent. >>6437242The area he's fallen into is full of shadows that he can exploit to attack and control Ryoko. It works via clan ninjutsu to use chakra to control and manipulate shadows which can possess people or otherwise attack them.
>It takes you a moment to realize that you may even be smiling.Excellent display of aurafarming, Ryoko. You didn't have to train it, it looks like that kind of stuff comes naturally to you. >>6437220>Go over to where he’s lying and have Genma-san start the match over there.First option's not bad-- if I recall correctly, it worked for Temari. But the idea of Ryoko starting the battle in melee range is hilarious. From that distance, he can easily nab her with Shadow Possession, but we're also one of the few opponents who can still counter once we're grabbed.Not to mention that he has very few ways to actually punch through her bone armor if he does get her, too. In a game of chicken, we'd win.
>>6437242Demand that someone force him to decide. Either he fights or not.>>6437246When he uses the technique and connects his shadow to someone else's they fully imitate whatever movement he makes
>>6437220>Call Shikamaru out by saying something like: "Genma-San, Shikamaru is delaying our match and thus will be delaying the rest of the matches and we'll be behind schedule, it will be annoying not only for the public, but for the Daimyo and other dignitaries that came for the event, to just look at two kids for half an hour doing nothing. Please, either ask him to take a decision or take the decision for him."Oh wow, how inconsiderate is Shikamaru to waste the time of the Daimyo and other important figures? Oh no, the tragedy... Imagine the displeasure from all these people!
>>6437242He can manipulate his shadow and move it around. If his shadow touches ours, we basically lose*, since he can make us mimic his movements. He's limited by the surface area of his shadow, so if you're too far he can't connect them because he runs out of shadow. Existing shadows can be used to mitigate that, hence why we're worried about the time.*I'm not too sure we actually lose if he gets us under his jutsu, though. In canon he smacked the sound chick's head against the wall, and he could also draw one of our weapons, or get close to do it with his own, but we have the bone armor and healing to help against the former, and if he gets close we could probably do something with bones or poison. Or just wait him out, if he can't finish the job.>>6437220>Go over to where he’s lying and have Genma-san start the match over there.
>>6437220>1d10 best of three
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6437451
Rolled 2 (1d10)>>6437451
>>6437451“Hey, Genma-san,” you muse aloud.“Yes? What is it?”“There’s no rule that the match has to start in the center, is there?”He considers your question for a moment. “No, there isn’t. Only the spacing between opponents and that it begins on my say-so. Not before.”“Not before?” you repeat. “And if someone starts early?”“Then their opponent would have a free hand.”So the match has already started. That makes things easier.“Then we’ll start over there,” you declare, walking closer towards Shikamaru. “Just announce it when I’m close enough and I’ll stop.”“Hey, wait a minute…” Shikamaru-kun begins as he realizes what’s happening.“I’d stand,” you interrupt to advise him even as Genma-san begins to announce the match.“Second match, Kaguya Ryōko versus Nara Shikamaru… begin!”You use shunshin the instant Genma-san finishes his announcement, but it seems like Shikamaru-kun caught on to your line of reasoning just in the nick of time. Just before you can strike he activates a technique. “Kagemane no jutsu!”He expands his shadow into a small circle, which you step into as part of your charging attack at the last possible instant. You figure he probably did that because you didn’t leave him time to both scramble to his feet AND use his hiden ninjutsu, so he focused on stopping your attack rather than getting out of the way.So he’s visibly taken aback when you fire the bones from your fingertips at him from point-blank range – already prepared and poisoned as you were approaching him. He doesn’t get to be the only one to make preparations early.>1d5 first roll only
Rolled 3 (1d5)>>6437480
>>6437480Three of your five bone fingertip bullets hit him before he can scramble away, abandoning his attempt to hold you in place… maybe he can only grab hold of you using this shadow extension, or maybe he has to maintain focus. Regardless, you find yourself free to move again and you’ve visibly confirmed that Shikamaru-kun has taken a significant dosage of your kotarō. He should be feeling the effects momentarily.As he tries to open up the space a little bit, sprinting towards the cover offered by the treeline, he stumbles - your kotarō taking effect, likely. That gives you an opening to…>Knock him down and force him to submit.>Disappear and erase your own shadow.>Pepper him with even more bone bullets.>Other?
>>6437550>Disappear and erase your own shadow.Gimmick ability is actually a gimick, once it's known about counters become obvious.I wonder how good of a sensor he is.
>>6437550>>Disappear and erase your own shadow.picking the option that would be the most fun to read in the manga :)
>>6437550>Disappear and erase your own shadow.He's already pretty screwed with getting poisoned. Ryoko's poison talent is only beaten by Hanzo after all.
>>6437550>>Disappear and erase your own shadow.
>>6437550>1d10 taking the first three
Rolled 5 (1d10)>>6437648
Rolled 3 (1d10)>>6437648
>>6437658>>6437663>>6437668Shikimaru the anti jobber
>>6437648You hold your left hand behind your back, and turn to face Shikamaru-kun as he regains his balance. And with your hand behind your back when he glances at you, he can’t see that you’re forming one-handed seals.When he finally gets into the shadows of the trees and sneaks one last glance towards where you were, he sees… nothing.…He’s breathing heavily when you catch him behind a tree, and you can see the sweat beading on his forehead. When you press a razor-sharp blade of bone against his neck, he actually seems relieved.“So, it’s over now?”“Almost,” you observe. “Say the words.”“I give up,” he declares, raising his hands. “And you don’t have to worry about me going back on that… even if you had a shadow for me to catch I’m poisoned, and you’d just ignore it anyway.”“I guess you could say I’m… boned.”You can’t help but laugh a little at that. “Alright, that was good enough.”You let the kūkigakure technique end to save energy, but you don’t take the point of the short blade protruding from your right wrist off your opponent. Not yet, at least. You even maintain that unspoken threat as you help Shikamaru-kun to his feet, with his arm over your shoulders.The crowd gets louder as you emerge from the cover of the trees, and approach Genma-san. Shikamaru-kun seems to be struggling to walk a bit, but something else occupies his attention. “Why does your hair taste like coconut? And the dirt tastes like… burned leather, maybe? Oh jeez, am I... tasting colors?”“Possibly.”“… what a drag.”“What’s with him?” Genma-san asks once you’re close enough.“My poison is psychoactive,” you explain. “He’s high as a kite.”“… looking at the sky makes me sick,” Shikamaru-kun adds helpfully.Genma-san makes the announcement. “Nara Shikamaru is… definitely unable to continue. Kaguya Ryōko will advance… and can we get some medical staff?”>1/2
>>6437674Woah, we won even with rolls that low? A pleasant surprise.
>>6437671Spoke too soon.>>6437693Yeah, I think the poison is too much for him. If the dose he got was lower, maybe he'd have a chance to retaliate, but with our bone armour this was our match to lose. Even possession couldn't really threaten us in most circumstances.
>>6437693To be fair to him he got hit by Ryoko's special poison. Her poison expertise was acknowledged by the Sannin to be second only to Hanzo. So he got screwed pretty hard the moment he got hit and had no idea Ryoko was a poison specialist, as she kept it hidden this whole time.His loss really wasn't unjust but its looking like now he won't get the promotion, given how fast he lost.>>6437703Didn't even have to use bone armour and he had no idea Ryoko had poison. Much less being able to envenom her own bones. Ryoko hiding so many cards really screwed him.
>>6437674>“I guess you could say I’m… boned.”You've won points on the Ryokobowl for that, Shikamaru. It almost seems criminal to tear you away from Temari, though I must admit that there's a certain appeal to it...>>6437693QM's free to correct me here, but I believe the roll system is basically:>Roll 1d10, best of 3>If at least 1 roll reaches the target DC, it's a success>If 2 rolls match in numbers, it's a 'critical success', or a 'mitigated failure' if none of the rolls passed>If all 3 rolls match in numbers (regardless of DC), it's a 'supercritical success' (hasn't happened once yet, so I dunno how it'll turn out)Of course, there have been scenarios where passing the DC or even getting a major success isn't enough to 'win' (i.e. the fight against Orochimaru). The effectiveness of the action seems to vary based on context and the actions performed. In some instances, it seems like you need the matching numbers to hit, though admittedly, at our current powerlevel, those are few and far between (though I think it helps that we've been making sound tactical decisions).That's what I've observed thus far, anyway.
Is OP safe? Are they ok?
>>6437674As the medical staff tend to Shikamaru-kun on the field, your attention is on the Hokage and the Kazekage sitting high in their own spectator box. You watch the old man carefully, waiting to see what he does. Naruto-kun is still probably recovering from his bout with Kiba-kun, and you’re still reasonably fresh – having the two of you fight would put Naruto-kun at a distinct disadvantage, which is the first scenario where it made sense for you to finish your own fight with Shikamaru-kun swiftly. The alternative is that he moves on to Temari-kun and Aburame Shino’s match, giving both you and Naruto-kun time to rest. Your fight with Shikamaru-kun wasn’t exactly ‘free’ after all, so it wouldn’t be terrible to come into your match against Naruto-kun completely fresh.That, and having to fight two matches back to back was a prospect that annoyed you on general principle.It all revolves around one question – would the Hokage rather be fairer to Naruto-kun, or keep pretending that they’re not blatantly favoring Sasuke-kun? Moving on to Temari-kun and Aburame Shino then back to your match with Naruto-kun would deprive them of the proverbial fig leaf.You even make direct eye contact with the Hokage, who eventually speaks to an attendant.“The next match,” Genma-san eventually declares to the crowd after he receives word, “will be Temari versus Aburame Shino. Will the contestants please come down and take their positions.”You offer a calm nod in the direction of the Kages’ box, then turn to head back up to your own viewpoint. You pass the two next contestants in the hallway, and quietly greet them. Neither one seems particularly keen to greet you back – Temari-kun’s mind is on the match, and Aburame Shino has, after cracking that single joke earlier, gone back to being an unusually quiet kind of guy.…When you arrive at the viewing deck Naruto-kun gives you a grumpy sort of look, and Hyūga Hinata seems nervous. Dosu, Neji, and Gaara are still keeping to themselves.>Go be a nuisance to Neji for a few minutes. He must be getting bored.>Hinata-kun looks like she’s going to curl up into a ball and disappear. Try talking to her.>Take a moment to smooth things over with Naruto-kun.>Other?
>>6438603>>Go be a nuisance to Neji for a few minutes. He must be getting bored.Poking Neji is always fun
>>6438603>Take a moment to smooth things over with Naruto-kun.maybe demonstrate some empathy and ask how Sakura recovered. but yeah, we're fighting him next... no hard feelings and all that.
>>6438603>Take a moment to smooth things over with Naruto-kun.See if we can trade; no clones for no genjutsu. Should seem fair.
>>6438603>Take a moment to smooth things over with Naruto-kun.No hard feelings bud. We were just trying to make things fair.
>>6438603>Go be a nuisance to Neji for a few minutes. He must be getting bored.
>>6438603>Hinata-kun looks like she’s going to curl up into a ball and disappear. Try talking to her.
>>6438603>Hinata-kun looks like she’s going to curl up into a ball and disappear. Try talking to her.Domt care to smooth things over with the main Naruto. MC is absolutely correct that they're showing favortism and I see no reason to smooth over about something she was correct about.
Ah yes, the equivalent of playing a fighting game and immediately rushing your opponent down and hitting them with a combo as soon as the round starts. Thinking about it, Ryoko's probably Shikamaru's hardest counter ever. >Hallucinogenic poison (messes with his senses, counters his intelligence and decision-making; can't make plans with bad info). >Bone control and rapid regeneration (forces a 'damage check' which the tactics-based Shikamaru can't pass; counters his paralysis n the event she's caught).>Invisibility (counters his clan's entire line of techniques, makes the gimmick user's gimmick useless)>Pure stat advantage (being inferior in all physical stats is really bad against an opponent who wants to get up close and beat you up)>Difference in mentality (let's be real, he didn't really want to try. If he hadn't spent the first few moments on the ground, he might've been able to dodge the opening salvo)>Summons (Ryoko's already a menace to deal with when she's on her own, having two powerful allies on her side basically clinches the fight)Sucks for him, really. Aside from Gaara, he'd have at least put up a decent fight against anyone else and even won in certain matchups. I suppose it's karma for hard countering our teammate back in the preliminaries. And Ryoko winning the fight so quickly might mean he doesn't get promoted to chunin at all, unless they count the fact that he was able to realize that he lost as a point in his favor. I suppose he might be able to prove himself in the Crush, too.>>6438603>Go be a nuisance to Neji for a few minutes. He must be getting bored.I don't mind going over to talk to Naruto myself. Ryoko strikes me as the kind of person not to hold grudges except towards a specific person, anyway.
>>6438603>>Hinata-kun looks like she’s going to curl up into a ball and disappear. Try talking to her.
>>6438604>>6438603I'm switching my vote from Neji to>Take a moment to smooth things over with Naruto-kun.to break tie
>>6438675I'm against it because Ryoko made it very clear that she doesn't like Naruto's type. Also the blatant favoritism rubs her the wrong way, too. She really doesn't hold a good view of the big villages and is protective of the small villages. Which is quite the burden to put herself under.>>6438735Shikamaru knew he was screwed the moment he knew he had to face Ryoko. His main concern was ensuring Ryoko wouldn't kill him, as unlike Naruto, he is well aware of Kaguya's infamous reputation. He didn't want to risk an 'accident' in the arena and didn't really believe Ryoko when she stated she wasn't gonna kill him. Also nobody knew about Ryoko's poison expertise until now, except for whoever Tsunade told. Imagine getting sniped by a fucking poison master whose skill is second only to Hanzo that nobody knew about. Shikamaru instantly knew it was over when he noticed the poison that he had no clue about. That poison is the key to winning against Gaara(see our only hope for victory). Even now, nobody has any idea how scary her poison actually is.As for his Chunin promotion, keep in mind the arena fights actually offer the least points for promotion, which is why he was the only one who promoted in canon(he scored by far the most points outside the arena). It just so happened that only he and Ryoko noticed this that the arena fights existed mainly for advertising, which was why they flexed so hard in the earlier exam. Ryoko was even questioned by Shikamaru about this. She didn't intend to take the arena fight seriously like him, if not requested by her village, which needed her to flex, show off, and advertise their village to stay afloat. After all, there is a reason why Ryoko never bothered to get officially promoted this whole time and was a known factor enough that the other villages had no choice but to treat her as a de facto Jounin when it came to representation. Nobody takes the Chunin from her village seriously but Ryoko is a VERY different story. Everyone knew from her official 'genin' graduation that the Kaguya survivor wasn't a lousy Genin but simply couldn't be bothered to seek a promotion. Shikamaru knows this too despite how lazy he acts that the meaning of the promotion isn't about strength, which the examiners even hinted to the examinees about. When shit goes down, he handles matters perfectly. Ryoko just legitimately doesn't give a fuck because she sees it as a fake and gay act. Otherwise, the jonin and Kages wouldn't treat Ryoko as a de facto Jonin as a representative from her village. They know she knows this, which is why she pushed them. Officially, they could have ignored her but technically, she has the strength to back it up and nobody in her village can actually stop her. So in front of everyone. She wasn't treated as Genin. Unofficially she later got ignored, earning her ire but that doesn't change the fact that the official rankings weren't able to apply to her and everyone knew it except Naruto
>>6438603>>Go be a nuisance to Neji for a few minutes. He must be getting bored.Neji needs to be messed with
>>6439033I am changing my vote again back to my original vote>>6438604aka >go mess with NejiThey don't know they are all in the ryokobowl
It'll be Neji, then.>writing
>>6438603“You seem bored.”Neji-kun seems surprised that you’re actually speaking to him directly, at least at first. “Perhaps the right word is frustrated.”“Because Sasuke-kun is late?”“It’s disrespectful,” Neji-kun muses with a frown, still turned towards where the match will soon begin – same as you are. “And not just to me, but to the crowd and the diplomatic guests assembled here. It’s also profoundly unprofessional.”“But he has a famous name,” you observe.“But... he has a famous name.”Temari-kun and Shino-kun are now facing off against each other in the arena, and the match is about to begin.>A lot of us here have famous names. Including you.>So… who do you think wins this round, Neji-kun?>Keep quiet for the time being and observe the match.>Other?
>>6439578>A lot of us here have famous names. Including you.
>>6439578>A lot of us here have famous names. Including you.And us...
>>6439578>>A lot of us here have famous names. Including you.
>>6439578So go ahead and give me 1d10 roll, I'll be taking the best of two.
Rolled 10 (1d10)>>6440043
Rolled 7 (1d10)>>6440043
Rolled 1 (1d10)>>6440043
>>6440043>>6440087Really glad I misread best of two and my 1 won't count
>>6440043“He’s not the only one,” you observe.The match begins predictably, with Temari-kun leaping back and drawing the giant fan from off her back. These things often begin with two opponents feeling each other out, basically the combat equivalent of flirting, until they start to develop a sense for how to proceed. Temari-kun played around with her preliminary opponent – that girl from Otogakure – a month ago because she suspected she could get away with it. But having seen Aburame-kun use those opening moments to set up against Kankuro-kun, she has to know that sort of approach will seriously backfire. So instead she relies on the same practiced drawing-speed she used to show off in the preliminaries.Temari-kun’s opening move is different from what you’ve seen her use before, taking a moment to wind up and sweep her fan parallel to the ground like it has a cutting edge. “Fūton: Kazekiri no jutsu!”Aburame-kun dodges the arcing wind blade by vaulting over it, perfectly timing it to barely avoid the attack with maximum efficiency. But Temari-kun follows through in the full arc, turning her fan ninety degrees at the last second before completing the spin and launching an immediate second attack while Aburame-kun is still in the air.“Kamaitachi no jutsu!”This second attack hits Aburame-kun dead on, never giving him a chance to avoid it like he did the first. He’s thrown backwards by the winds, which visibly slice into him several times before he hits the ground and rolls to a stop.Neji-kun chuckles grimly. “One might get the impression that Sand girl is mad about something.”“You think?”You spare Gaara-kun a glance as Temari-kun assesses the effectiveness of her attacks and Aburame-kun doesn’t immediately get up. “Are you three siblings or something?”Gaara-kun nods silently.Oh.In all fairness your understanding of “typical” family dynamics makes it hard for you to suss things like that out under the best of circumstances, and you also don’t know how much they all resemble their parents. All you know is that Temari-kun is a girl and so doesn’t look much like her brothers, and that her brothers don’t look all that much like each other.Eventually Aburame-kun gets to his feet.“He managed to use some of his insects to partly disperse the winds,” Neji-kun informs you. “Remarkably quick work.”“And not enough,” you observe. The attack that connected may not have finished him off, but it was clearly effective.>1/2
>>6440127Temari-kun smirks a little. “Still standing? Good. I’d hate to look like a bully!”Even as Aburame-kun starts to release clouds of tiny beetles that swarm around his hands and wrists, Temari-kun makes her next move – sweeping the fan round her body in a wide arc that finishes in a flourish in front of her, after which she seems to disappear into it as the fan folds away into nothingness.Even Neji-kun seems taken aback, until he realizes that Temari-kun has used a genjutsu as part of that flourish to disguise her movements. You spot her with one knee down on top of her unfolded fan, which floats on an air current.“So she can fly?” Neji-kun frowns.“That’s profoundly inconvenient,” you grumble. Add to that the fact that she can use wind to deflect projectiles, same as you… that’s a pretty nasty skillset for a genin, or even for a chūnin.Temari-kun has only to drop a few poisoned smoke bombs from above to attack, forcing Aburame-kun to withdraw, leaving himself open to another attack from above. Temari-kun grabs hold of the back end of her fan and rolls off the top of it, using that motion to launch another attack straight down on Aburame-kun while he’s focused on avoiding the poison smoke. This blast of wind knocks him off his feet again, only for Temari-kun to fold her fan shut and bring the steel guards down on his head.She leaps back again, taking a ready stance and sweeping the fan open behind her back, ready to be swung again if needed.Genma-san has a few moments to consider it before stepping in to check on Aburame-kun’s condition, which he quickly decides is bad enough to warrant calling the match for Temari-kun.“The winner of this match is Temari of the Sand,” he declares.“Well then,” you muse.Neji-kun immediately understands your meaning. “Yeah. Seems like things are coming to a head.”The remaining matches are your match against Naruto-kun, and Tsurugi Misumi against Hyūga Hinata – so without any sign of Sasuke-kun’s immanent arrival, the options are starting to become limited.>1d10, best of three
Rolled 5 (1d10)>>6440310
As an aside I hate doing that to Shino, the guy'd honestly be an MVP on a real mission. But the test format was always going to be rough for him and Kankuro, and Temari has a reason not to play around.
Rolled 6 (1d10)>>6440310
Rolled 8 (1d10)>>6440310
>>6440312In his defense, the fighting especially the tournament, offers the least amount of promotion points of all during the exams, contrary to what the vast majority of genin think, who believe it offers the most. So he would have already scored quite a few points previously with his skillset, like Shikamaru and Ryoko who strictly speaking also don't need that many fighting score points to be promoted. Like Shikamaru, who got completely blindsided by the fact that Ryoko is a poison specialist. Otherwise, he would have put up more of a fight before going down. Ryoko refused, though because she knew she had two tough fights ahead and wanted to avenge her friend. Shikamaru also denied him the chance to showcase himself. So she gave him a taste of his own medicine but given just how many points he earned similar to Ryoko there is a good chance he'll get promoted anyway, as in canon, he precisely ended up the only promotion because his skillset excelled without fighting which gave the most points.The actual key to the fighting exams is that you need to prove you aren't a pushover. You don't need to be a strong fighter, but at the very least, you cannot be a burden. Hence why Shikamaru was the only one who was promoted after the Konoha Crush as he excelled outside of fighting. So he was the only one who desperately didn't need those last few points to scrape by. Those points don't even require you to win either to score.
>>6440312It's a damn shame. Like Shikamaru, Shino's one of the strongest team player shinobi out there. And just like Shikamaru, he ran into a bad matchup after defeating someone else on his opponent's squad.Ah well. He'll bounce back.
Yeah, sucks for the two smarties, but they'll git gud and be back in style by the time the next exam rolls around.
>>6440461>next examheh.
>>6440310You wait until the medics clear Aburame Shino to leave the field for… wherever the medical team is stationed. Once that happens and Temari-kun is back up in the waiting area, you begin to quietly ponder what match will be next. You don’t have to wait long.“As Uchiha Sasuke is still absent, we will have one more match,” Genma-san declares to the crowd. “The next match will be Kaguya Ryōko versus Uzumaki Naruto. The named contestants will please come down into the arena.”Naruto-kun meets your gaze as the two of you both turn to head for the stairs, and he seems a little surprised. Your expression must be betraying your annoyance at the development. The two of you start heading down the stairs, until you reach the long dimly-lit tunnel. It’s not until here where the first words are actually spoken, and they’re not between you and Naruto-kun. Instead it’s shortly after the two of you stop, facing two strangers who shouldn’t be here. They’re wearing uniforms of a shinobi village, and their headbands bear the mark of the Hidden Grass village.“I don’t think you’re gonna make it easy,” the first of the duo smirks at you, “but our boss would like you to help him out with a few bets he made… Kaguya Ryōko-kun~”Ah, so they’re basically threatening you.“The hell are you people talking about?” Naruto-kun demands. “And how’d you even get here anyway?”“You want me to throw the match,” you grumble.“If you understand, then that makes it easier,” the second Kusa-nin muses. “Be smart and do this the easy way, girlie.”>Just make fun of them and leave. These guys seem like pushovers.>Thrash them, but leave them alive and drag them out into the arena.>This is different from a match. No messing around, lethal force.>Other?
>>6440831>Other?Why fight? Just say that you understand and disregard the offer.If their boss is dumb enough to take us at our word, and decides to overleverage their position They deserve to get what's coming.We can report them for match-fixing after the round.
>>6440831>This is different from a match. No messing around, lethal force.I could be wrong, but I'm feeling paranoid. I wouldn't be surprised if they don't take us at our word if we 'agree' and want to poison us or something, to ensure the fight goes the way they want. Maybe they are just overconfident, or maybe their confidence is justified. They certainly seem rather self assured when confronting one of the top contenders of a deadly bloodline and a rather clever dude with a forbidden jutsu. One of the surest ways to go into this match at less than full capacity is to underestimate these guys and have them metaphorically sucker punch us with poison or by being a tougher fight than we take them for and fighting Naruto while weakened.Do we know any shady or legendary ninja from or with ties to Kusagakure? Maybe this is related. Or maybe this is just an ordinary case of match fixing and I'm going schizo. Rough time for them if so.
>>6440831>This is different from a match. No messing around, lethal force.Suicidal stupidity in the fucking leaf village of all places and threatening a Kaguya of all things. Make an example of them to send a message. Also I don't believe that they don't have something they think will work and it's highly suspect how they managed to avoid leaf security.
>>6440831>>Thrash them, but leave them alive and drag them out into the arena.
>>6440831>>6440834+1
>>6440831>1d10, taking the first three
>>6440831Supporting >>6440834. Be on guard in case they try anything, but we don't need to engage.>>6440842>Do we know any shady or legendary ninja from or with ties to Kusagakure?Ryoko doesn't know this in-universe, but IIRC, Orochimaru was impersonating someone from the Kusagakure team prior to him disguising himself as an Otogakure jonin, and the Kazekage. It's possible that QM is planning to have Kusagakure play a role in the Konoha crush, because they're usually pretty minor otherwise.
Rolled 7 (1d10)>>6440887
Rolled 2 (1d10)>>6440887>>6440889My first guess was that guy but it seems like a very strange request for him given his style. So I'm rather doubtful.
>>6440831“No.”The first Kusa-nin pauses for a moment. “What do you mean, no?”“No... thank you?” you offer.“We’re chūnin,” he insists, brandishing his kunai for emphasis. "We've got you at knifepoint."“I don’t care.”The two Kusa-nin exchange glances, then look back at you.“We have a match now,” you bow politely, before trying to walk past them. "Excuse us."“We’re not done with you yet, you little…” the first of the Kusa-nin begins, making the mistake of grabbing you by the shoulder. His attitude changes dramatically when he realizes that you’ve severed his arm just below the elbow, slicing cleanly through the bones of his forearm as if they were nothing.He howls in pain, dropping his kunai and grabbing his new stump.His partner swings his own kunai, only to find it cut off just above the handle by a blade of bone protruding from your wrist – a blade which is immediately after pressed against the side of his neck. When your eyes meet his, despite never having felt it yourself, you know what you see in his is fear.“Be smart,” you repeat his own words back to him. “Do this the easy way.”After a moment’s pause the Kusa-nin bites down hard, cracking one of his own teeth before taking a deep breath in through his nose… and falling to the floor. The other, still whimpering in pain, does the same and slumps over against the wall.You check the nearest of the two for a pulse, and find nothing. That wasn’t what you meant by the ‘easy way’.“What the heck happened?” Naruto-kun asks you nervously.You shake your head. “Probably poison in a false tooth.”“… dead?”You nod. “Rather than risk interrogation.”You make a mental note to check into the situation in Kusagakure at some point after the exams. In the mean time you grab the nearest Kusa-nin’s body by the collar. “Lend a hand, please?”>1/2
>>6441044“There’s a problem,” you tell Genma-san quietly after you and Naruto-kun leave the bodies near the exit of the tunnel, just out of the crowd’s collective sight. “Two Kusa-nin.”“What, did they try to jump you?” Genma-san asks with a frown.“They’re… just inside the tunnel,” Naruto-kun adds.“Are they alive or dead?” Genma-san asks, pressing a button on an earpiece he’s been wearing and gesturing to someone in the crowd who you eventually pick out as a uniform.“Dead,” you answer. “Poison in a molar.”“The two of you okay?”You glance at Naruto-kun, who seems nervous but is of course completely unharmed. “Physically.”“Can you continue with the match?” Genma-san asks.“Give us a minute,” you insist curtly, before turning your attention to Naruto-kun. “You okay?”“You cut that guy’s arm off,” Naruto-kun recalls. “Like it was nothing.”“I could’ve reattached it.”“And the way they just killed themselves,” he continues. “I guess they felt like they had to, but still… ya know?”“Foolish,” you decide. “But professional, at the end.”“I dunno why that sort of thing keeps surprising me,” Naruto-kun admits. “I saw the same kinda thing with Zabuza-san and Haku.”“I don’t know those names.”“Yeah, guess you wouldn’t.”You wait a few more moments. The attitude of the crowd, which had been annoyed at first, seems to shift towards a curious buzz as a medical team is summoned to the corridor with two stretchers. Perhaps some rumor of foul play has started to spread.It’s just then that two unexpected figures rapidly approach the arena. You and Genma-san notice it first, but a few moments later even Naruto-kun seems to pick up on something.There’s a swirl of wind and fallen leaves, and you’re abruptly joined by Kakashi-san and Sasuke-kun, the latter of whom wears a different outfit. All black, with bandages and leather braces to partially support his knees and particularly his left arm.>2/3
>>6441047“You’re even later than usual,” Genma-san quips. “We were starting to wonder, Kakashi-san.”“There were some last-minute developments that needed handling,” Kakashi-san muses. “I hope we’re not too late.”“Nah, it’s actually a good time,” Genma-san replies.“So, Naruto-kun and Ryōko-kun?” Kakashi-san turns his attention to his other student. “I suppose that means you beat Kiba-kun?”“Course I did,” Naruto-kun insists curtly. “Just a question of how, not if.”“Alright, fair enough,” Kakashi-san chuckles. “Were you about to start a match?”“For lack of any alternatives, yeah,” Genma-san tells him. “Now we can give these two a break. Apparently they just had to deal with some interference from a couple of Kusa-nin.”“Really?” Kakashi-san frowns behind his mask.“Ryōko-kun dealt with them,” Naruto-kun speaks up. “I didn’t really do anything.”“They weren’t after you,” you shrug.“Alright,” Genma-san declares to the whole crowd. “Change of plans. As Uchiha Sasuke has arrived, we will now feature his preliminary match with Hyūga Neji. We will then proceed to Uzumaki Naruto versus Kaguya Ryōko.”“Neji-kun, please join us down in the arena.”“Hey, Sasuke,” Naruto-kun declares as the two of you head back towards the stairs again. “You better win, you got that?”Sasuke-kun smirks. “Yeah, that’s what I intend to do.”…As you pass Neji-kun in the hallway, you notice him pause at the sight of blood all over the floor and one of the walls. He spares you a glance before he continues on his way, like he knows it can’t have been Naruto-kun’s doing. By the time you get upstairs Sasuke-kun and Neji-kun are just starting to square off, for the first time since the preliminary exams.>3/4
>>6441280“Well, we finally get to settle things,” Neji-kun greets his opponent.“Yeah, seems that way,” Sasuke-kun replies with a grin. “Don’t hold out on me now.”“I hope you got plenty of rest,” Neji-kun counters. “I’d hate to see you have to tap out again.”“You lucked out once,” Sasuke-kun answers. “Don’t count on it happening again.”“Trust me,” Neji-kun smirks. “I’m not.”“Uchiha Sasuke versus Hyūga Neji,” Genma-san declares loudly. “Begin!”>Go ahead and stand next to Naruto-kun and watch.>Dosu-kun may have some thoughts. He’ll face the winner.>Talk with Hinata-kun. She’s a Hyūga too.>Other?
>>6441703>>Dosu-kun may have some thoughts. He’ll face the winner.Dosu screen time lets go
Stone cold, Ryoko. The more I think about it, the more of an interesting character she becomes, when serving as a foil to Naruto. Like...>Ryoko first meets Naruto and Sasuke at Ichiraku's, serving as their introduction to 'foreign ninja' and later, the Chunin Exams>Directly compared to someone like Haku, then turns him down on the spot>Given a tour of the village by Naruto and Sakura>Saves Konohamaru from Kankuro (which is normally Sasuke's role, iirc) when the others fail>Shown early on to be powerful, making Naruto and especially Sakura wonder about their roles>Later on, in the forest of death, Team 7 learns that Ryoko and her squad had *also* run into Orochimaru, where Ryoko doesn't seem as injured or as cursed as the rest of them>Ryoko steps in to save Lee from critical injury when nobody else would>She then dominates Sakura in their preliminary match, becoming a wall they must overcome>Serving as Yugakure's unofficial "Jonin Rep", she then also demands that there be some fairness be held in regards to Sasuke and Neji>The whole time, Ryoko is composed, polite, and aloof, but not afraid to speak her mind or step in when the situation calls for it>A month later, when the public portions of the exam starts, she completely destroys Shikamaru (would have been his debut as an intelligence-type controller in the series) but doesn't go overboard>And now, when Naruto's about to face Ryoko, they both run into ninjas trying to rig the matches (or worse)>She refuses to go along with it, politely asking them to move, but as soon as they put a hand on her, she cuts the arm off of one ninja and tries to force a surrender>But then both ninja kill themselves with suicide teeth>Ryoko is as composed as ever, but when it comes time to actually proceed with the match, Ryoko takes a moment to ask if he's okayI'm sure that there as some complex emotions with Naruto right now. She is his opponent, and even beat Sakura, but she's only ever been polite, if a little aloof. She's saved Konohamaru and Rock Lee when they got into trouble, and is basically the 'ideal' ninja in the eyes of many. She views fighting and killing differently from what a 'normal' ninja would think, but she isn't like Gaara who kills for the heck of it. And we took Neji's spot for Naruto's 'nindo / ninja way' talk, didn't we? That's going to be fascinating.>>6441703>Go ahead and stand next to Naruto-kun and watch.I wonder if he's going to get us to monologue about our past here or mid-fight. It's out of character, but the 'protagonist of the series' has a way of doing that to people, somehow.
>>6441703>Talk with Hinata-kun. She’s a Hyūga too.Seems natural. Though talking to Naruto also makes sense, given that we were just walking and talking with him a moment ago.
>>6441703>Dosu-kun may have some thoughts. He’ll face the winner.
>>6441703>Go ahead and stand next to Naruto-kun and watch.get his thoughts on who the boss of those assailants might be. Does Naruto in character know anything about the Hidden Grass village?
>>6441703>Talk with Hinata-kun. She’s a Hyūga too.>>6441718He'll unleash his talk no jutsu during the fight and trick Ryoko into sharing. This will deeply shake him up when he realizes her perspective and experiences. Yeah, Ryoko is prized and respected as an 'ideal' ninja but for all the 'wrong' reasons. She knows it too.Keep in mind Naruto STILL doesn't even know what a Kaguya is or why everyone is scared shitless of Ryoko for being one. Not to mention her career, which was hinted at previously with the data cards but not the backstory behind it being their village Jonin getting slaughtered and so they had Ryoko take charge of a group of newly promoted genin out of sheer desperation, forced to take big jobs from the start as they got thrown off the deep end entirely. Aka why Ryoko was treated as a proto-Jonin politically and none of the other Jonins or Villages dared to dispute it.Ryoko is more of a direct contrast to Gaara him liking her and her immunity to his bloodlust. Gaara is also a Jinchuriki who was turned into a living weapon and 'tried' to embrace the role. Ryoko was born into the Kaguya survived the massacre of her Clan and yet ANOTHER massacre in the village that granted her refuge. Forcing her to take up the role as a living weapon once more to violently secure its 'peace' as only a Kaguya can. She literally had no childhood. All she knew was death, training, and battle. Even after she 'thought' she could finally leave it behind. It was stripped away and murdered before her very eyes. Forcing her to take up the mantle once more.Ryoko is exactly what every Village leadership DREAMS of being able to produce but fails. Ryoko is painfully self aware of that fact and never even tried denying it. Deep down she accepts what she is and must do. She only wishes that some people can in fact enjoy that peaceful life that she saw but never got to truly experience or embrace. If her cousin were dead already, I would say it was more about remembering and protecting what his dreams were. As it was normalcy and peace that he craved most, unlike Ryoko, who has the bloodlust.Naruto's talk no jutsu is gonna brutally backfire on him for the first time against Ryoko and he really isn't ready for it right now. He won't be until years later, only after he chats with Pain. Ryoko is what a living weapon is supposed to be as the 'ideal ninja'. It's what all the training and brainwashing the child soldier ninja was supposed to replicate. Worst of all, Ryoko accepts it and acknowledges she will never know anything else because SOMEBODY has to get their hands dirty so others can live that sort of life. 'Peace' has to be sacrificed by and fought for by somebody, right?I don't think it will truly bother him too much until he talks with Pain. Then Ryoko's words are finally gonna hit him like a train. Only Sasuke can handle that level of convo with Ryoko now. Her impact on Naruto will bloom years from now.
>>6441703>Talk with Hinata-kun. She’s a Hyūga too.She'll atleast be able to give us some relevant commentary when it comes to Neji.
>>6441703>Talk with Hinata-kun. She’s a Hyūga too.
>>6441703>Talk with Hinata-kun. She’s a Hyūga too.Wonder if she'll tall about the Hyuuga seal secret with an outsider.
>>6441703>Go ahead and stand next to Naruto-kun and watch.
>>6441703>1d10 best of three
Rolled 8 (1d10)>>6442122
Rolled 9 (1d10)>>6442122I'm this anon >>6441718 , posting from work
Rolled 5 (1d10)>>6442122nat 10 incoming